adjunct_n of_o the_o magnitude_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o external_a adjunct_n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n on_o her_o head_n ver_fw-la 1._o three_o internal_a also_o she_o be_v with_o child_n travail_v in_o birth_n and_o for_o pain_n cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 2._o the_o latter_a sign_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n 2._o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o dragon_n 3._o from_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a 4._o from_o the_o colour_n red_a 5._o from_o the_o monstrous_a shape_n have_v seven_o head_n ten_o horn_n &_o seven_o crown_n v._o 3._o 6._o from_o a_o double_a cruelty_n with_o his_o tail_n he_o cast_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n &_o stand_v to_o devour_v the_o woman_n child_n v._n 4._o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o the_o woman_n fruit_n or_o child_n by_o a_o threefold_a description_n 1._o his_o sex_n a_o man_n child_n 2._o his_o office_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o the_o event_n he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o woman_n flight_n sustentation_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o which_o be_v insert_v by_o a_o anticipation_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o fly_v present_o but_o after_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o she_o receive_v wing_n v._o 14._o the_o war_n that_o be_v the_o place_n whereof_o be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o combatant_n michael_n &_o the_o dragon_n with_o their_o angel_n on_o both_o side_n v._o 7._o and_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n michael_n victory_n the_o dragon_n overthrow_n with_o a_o threefold_a description_n of_o the_o say_a dragon_n he_o be_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o calumniator_n &_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n v._o 8.9_o and_o the_o effect_n a_o song_n of_o praise_n of_o some_o in_o heaven_n not_o name_v in_o which_o they_o celebrate_v three_o benefit_n of_o this_o victory_n viz._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v vindicate_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conquer_a dragon_n v._o 10._o and_o that_o the_o church_n also_o herself_o be_v a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o dragon_n show_v three_o cause_n thereof_o one_o principal_a &_o meritious_a viz._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o ministerial_a the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n v._o 11._o 2._o they_o gratulate_v the_o heaven_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o this_o victory_n v._o 12._o they_o denounce_v woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n for_o three_o cause_n one_o efficient_a because_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o they_o two_o move_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n ibid._n a_o new_a attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n by_o persecution_n v._n 13._o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o 1._o her_o help_n to_o it_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n be_v give_v she_o 2._o the_o form_n she_o slay_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dragon_n 3._o the_o place_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o the_o end_n there_o to_o be_v nourish_v 5._o the_o time_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n v._o 14._o another_o attempt_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o the_o woman_n he_o vomit_v out_o water_n to_o drown_v she_o v._n 15._o the_o woman_n preservation_n not_o be_v hurt_v thereby_o through_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o dragon_n wrath_n and_o war_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o which_o seed_n be_v note_v by_o two_o epithet_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n &_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n v._o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o history_n be_v end_v by_o note_v the_o place_n in_o which_o john_n then_o stand_v v._o 18._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o sign_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n &_o the_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v her_o child_n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n &_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v see_v this_o vision_n go_v up_o high_a with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n then_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o viz._n from_o the_o very_a birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o here_o be_v represent_v the_o first_o birth_n infancy_n &_o youthful_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n both_o how_o it_o be_v bear_v educate_v &_o accept_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o howsoever_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v represent_v unto_o john_n not_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a but_o to_o come_v nevertheless_o the_o nienty_n six_o year_n which_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 42_o year_n of_o augustus_n unto_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o vision_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a then_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v to_o i_o or_o by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n a_o image_n represent_v either_o to_o the_o eye_n or_o understanding_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a it_o be_v a_o mental_a vision_n because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o can_v not_o well_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v corporal_o act_v great_a in_o signification_n that_o be_v shadow_v out_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wonderful_a then_o that_o a_o cruel_a dragon_n shall_v stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n of_o a_o weak_a woman_n in_o travail_n and_o yet_o not_o prevail_v in_o heaven_n here_o i_o seek_v no_o mystery_n because_o these_o mental_a apparition_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n ribera_n here_o move_v two_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n weigh_v riberas_fw-la two_o question_n weigh_v as_o he_o call_v they_o one_o what_o woman_n this_o be_v whither_o the_o church_n or_o the_o always_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n because_o some_o thing_n agree_v to_o marie_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n agree_v not_o that_o she_o cry_v for_o pain_n in_o travail_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o beget_v christ_n but_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o through_o his_o word_n that_o also_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v leave_v the_o woman_n to_o fight_v with_o her_o seed_n etc._n etc._n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v out_o of_o methodius_n with_o cesariensis_n that_o not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o question_n as_o he_o say_v be_v more_o difficult_a whither_o this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o state_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o his_o first_o come_n or_o of_o that_o state_n which_o she_o shall_v be_v in_a in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n now_o reject_v the_o former_a opinion_n he_o suppose_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o his_o antichrist_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n as_o also_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n
the_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n have_v flourish_v and_o vex_v the_o saint_n a_o long_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v weaken_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o it_o shall_v always_o notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o some_o power_n not_o cease_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n until_o the_o end_n three_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v tyrannical_o rage_v against_o the_o reformation_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a again_o to_o suppress_v the_o same_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o angel_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o throne_n thereof_o last_o as_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v please_a and_o save_v to_o the_o elect_a because_o by_o it_o they_o overcome_v the_o beast_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v god_n with_o perpetual_a praise_n so_o to_o antichristian_o it_o shall_v be_v grievous_a and_o mortal_a because_o be_v turn_v into_o rage_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n thereof_o they_o shall_v fret_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v their_o kingdom_n which_o seem_v immovable_a to_o be_v weaken_v lessen_v and_o go_v to_o ruin_v until_o be_v waste_v with_o the_o last_o plague_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v according_o to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n chap._n 14.10_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n now_o hence_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v a_o twofold_a comfort_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o from_o the_o often_o renew_a plague_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o power_n wealth_n luxuriousnesse_n and_o ostentation_n be_v great_a as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 13._o but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o shadow_n for_o she_o shall_v receive_v and_o feel_v inward_a torment_n and_o gnawing_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o delight_n be_v torment_v by_o god_n wonderful_a judgement_n and_o severe_a plague_n the_o second_o from_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o pope_n parasite_n affirm_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v found_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o babylon_n shall_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o a_o earthquake_n so_o she_o shall_v cease_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o argument_n scope_n and_o use_v of_o the_o vision_n now_o it_o be_v partly_o dramatical_a partly_o prophetical_a the_o dramatical_a part_n contain_v certain_a preparatory_a apparatition_n serve_v for_o the_o order_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 15._o the_o prophetical_a part_n foretell_v the_o kind_n and_o increase_a of_o the_o seven_o plague_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16._o chap._n xv._o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a vision_n for_o john_n declare_v here_o what_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n he_o see_v before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o part_n here_o be_v three_o i._o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o so_o many_o plague_n ver_fw-la 1._o ii_o a_o company_n of_o harper_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o iii_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 5_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o he_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v i._n general_o a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a sign_n in_o heaven_n ii_o special_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o instrument_n have_v seven_o plague_n the_o which_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o epithet_n last_o with_o the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o in_o the_o second_o he_o expound_v i._o the_o place_n of_o the_o harper_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n ii_o the_o harper_n themselves_o who_o he_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o their_o station_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n 3._o by_o the_o instrument_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 2_o 4._o by_o another_o effect_n and_o they_o sing_v verse_n 3_o iii_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o song_n general_o from_o the_o author_n and_o subject_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n and_o special_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n consist_v of_o a_o preface_n proposition_n and_o reason_n the_o preface_n be_v laudatory_a figure_v out_o by_o a_o exclamation_n to_o god_n i._o they_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n lord_n almighty_n king_n of_o saint_n ii_o his_o work_n by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n they_o be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a iii_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o adjunct_n quality_n of_o justice_n and_o constancy_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o proposition_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o glorify_v it_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o a_o interogation_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v threefold_a 1._o from_o the_o property_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a 2._o from_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v 3._o from_o the_o move_a cause_n thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a v._o 4._o in_o the_o three_o he_o rehearse_v 1._o the_o receptacle_n of_o those_o angel_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n open_v in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o their_o gesture_n they_o go_v out_o 3._o their_o habit_n have_v seven_o plague_n 4._o their_o ornament_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o pure_a linen_n ver_fw-la 6._o 5._o the_o instrument_n give_v they_o he_o give_v they_o golden_a vial_n which_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o number_n seven_a and_o what_o they_o contain_v full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o 6._o two_o effect_n 1._o the_o smoke_n of_o god_n majesty_n fill_v the_o temple_n 2._o a_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o person_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n verse_n 8._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o vision_n seven_o angel_n with_o so_o many_o plague_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n i._o iterate_v why_o the_o vision_n be_v iterate_v and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n john_n be_v not_o inform_v by_o one_o vision_n but_o by_o many_o touch_v future_a thing_n that_o so_o by_o compare_v the_o obscure_a type_n with_o the_o plain_a the_o revelation_n may_v the_o better_o be_v manifest_v the_o iteration_n therefore_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v judgement_n the_o follow_a thing_n do_v all_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n judgement_n after_o that_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v once_o mention_v his_o tyranny_n and_o pomp_n plain_o describe_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n contain_v description_n of_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o god_n will_v restrain_v and_o destroy_v antichrist_n but_o deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o bestow_v the_o reward_n of_o victory_n on_o they_o both_o to_o the_o end_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o scandal_n of_o desertion_n of_o the_o godly_a godly_a and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n neglect_v he_o under_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o be_v a_o sleep_n or_o want_v power_n to_o suppress_v antichrist_n rage_n as_o also_o that_o in_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o alacrity_n resist_v antichrist_n and_o persevere_v constant_a under_o their_o long_a during_o trouble_n to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o god_n in_o the_o last_o time_n will_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n let_v we_o henceforward_o keep_v this_o use_n in_o memory_n john_n therefore_o see_v another_o sign_n be_v what_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o be_v another_z vision_z signify_v event_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a for_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o which_o make_v something_o divers_a from_o itself_o to_o come_v into_o the_o cogitation_n cap._n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christi_fw-la cap._n beside_o the_o shape_n or_o form_v it_o sugge_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o as_o sign_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o sign_n as_o if_o they_o be_v include_v according_a to_o the_o common_a error_n now_o adays_o touch_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o
chap._n 20._o unto_o verse_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o this_o vision_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a do_v answer_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o four_o act_n unto_o the_o three_o universals_z of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o but_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o two_o latter_a act_n the_o two_o particular_n of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o sixth_o last_o unto_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o act_n which_o be_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o propound_v the_o same_o very_o clear_o by_o a_o far_o more_o evident_a hypotyposis_n or_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o redemption_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o proposition_n touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n through_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n satan_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o seduce_v they_o and_o of_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o bloody_a under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n by_o who_o many_o million_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n partly_o most_o corrupt_a and_o afflict_v under_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o force_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o character_n all_o that_o worship_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o his_o character_n he_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v this_o act_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n analogy_n the_o analogy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n indeed_o touch_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o he_o may_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n where_o christ_n ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_v among_o the_o nation_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o in_o special_a to_o the_o woman_n travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n and_o to_o michael_n fight_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 12._o but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n touch_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n where_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o red_a horse_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v be_v in_o blood_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o to_o the_o three_o former_a trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 7._o last_o in_o the_o three_o part_n touch_v they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o five_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o to_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o second_o act_n be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o proposition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o two_o latter_a part_n declare_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o kill_v by_o the_o beast_n for_o deny_v to_o worship_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o blessedness_n this_o act_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o former_a analogy_n the_o analogy_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v continue_v vers_fw-la 5.6_o and_o answer_v partly_o to_o the_o five_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n where_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o partly_o to_o the_o joyful_a multitude_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n chap._n 7.10_o and_o to_o the_o say_a multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o vision_n four_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 1._o as_o also_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o harper_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o sing_v to_o god_n in_o the_o five_o vision_n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o combat_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o dragon_n under_o both_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o western_a who_o by_o the_o seducement_n of_o satan_n shall_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o new_a pagamsme_n the_o eastern_a also_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v most_o grievous_o trouble_v the_o christian_a world_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n god_n from_o heaven_n protect_v the_o same_o and_o cast_v fire_n upon_o the_o adversary_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 7.8_o and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o verse_n 9_o this_o act_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n analogy_n the_o analogy_n touch_v the_o four_o angel_n let_v loose_a at_o euphrates_n and_o with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n waste_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 9.14_o last_o the_o four_o act_n shall_v be_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o end_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n terrible_a indeed_o and_o mortal_a to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v cast_v with_o their_o head_n the_o dragon_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o rage_v against_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o most_o evident_a type_n from_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n but_o joyful_a and_o plausible_a to_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a because_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 21._o the_o whole_a and_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n of_o chapter_n 22._o this_o act_n therefore_o have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a it_o answer_v to_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n ch_z 14._o and_o to_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o hail_n like_o talent_n in_o the_o five_o vision_n chap._n 16.21_o and_o to_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n cast_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o army_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o sixth_o vision_n chap._n 19.20_o in_o the_o other_o part_n touch_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o answer_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o throne_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n chap._n 7._o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n which_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v exceed_o obscure_a in_o the_o three_o first_o act_n thereof_o and_o have_v diverse_o trouble_v all_o interpreter_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a after_o the_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v show_v it_o shall_v receive_v much_o light_n that_o we_o may_v not_o curious_o or_o dangerous_o grope_v in_o darkness_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xx._n the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v may_v no_o long_o seduce_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n do_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o remnant_n remain_v in_o death_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a do_v again_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v set_v forth_o the_o part_n be_v three_o the_o first_o of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o 6._o verse_n the_o second_o of_o his_o lose_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o his_o attempt_n vers_n 7.8.9_o the_o three_o of_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o adversary_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o ver_fw-la 9_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n which_o concern_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o dragon_n 1._o be_v note_v the_o author_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o insirument_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n verse_n 1_o 2._o his_o
saint_n or_o of_o the_o beloved-city_n i_o answer_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o war_n itself_o the_o occasion_n indeed_o of_o the_o holy_a war_n begin_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n silent_o pass_v over_o and_o touch_v this_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v object_v but_o false_a of_o the_o war_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a people_n be_v first_o provoke_v by_o the_o christian_n have_v by_o satan_n impulsion_n compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n not_o cease_v to_o trouble_v the_o same_o unto_o this_o day_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a yeeer_n but_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o begin_v answer_n the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n consideration_n those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v long_o ago_o three_o they_o object_n that_o this_o gogish_a war_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o little_a while_n because_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n figurae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v term_v for_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n be_v call_v a_o short_a or_o little_a season_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o few_o year_n for_o so_o great_a a_o war_n can_v be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n than_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a because_o god_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n will_v shorten_v those_o day_n of_o which_o see_v more_o for_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o gogish_a war_n as_o undoubted_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o indeed_o that_o very_o same_o holy_a war_n raise_v in_o syria_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o turbanus_n romish_a pontife_n but_o the_o turkish_a war_n against_o christendom_n which_o arise_v a_o while_n after_o out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o catastrophe_n or_o issue_n whereof_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n declare_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n the_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 9_o and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o commentary_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o here_o begin_v the_o last_o act._n the_o event_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o christ_n come_n the_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o most_o evident_a type_n first_o special_o brief_o show_v what_o be_v do_v to_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o their_o army_n and_o what_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o and_z the_o following_z vers_n afterward_o general_o what_o unto_o all_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o gogish_a army_n be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n 38.22_o against_o gog_n of_o old_a i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o hand_n a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o here_o against_o the_o new_a gog_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o by_o which_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n usual_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o adversary_n by_o which_o at_o length_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o sudden_o destroy_v and_o the_o church_n deliver_v out_o of_o distress_n and_o oppression_n as_o the_o victory_n can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o in_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n for_o although_o our_o sin_n do_v too_o too_o much_o fight_v against_o we_o this_o oracle_n notwithstanding_o show_v god_n benignity_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o the_o turkish_a power_n shall_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o most_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o same_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o destruction_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v literal_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o adversary_n but_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o allusion_n mention_v for_o as_o god_n himself_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n from_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v nothing_o to_o resist_v the_o asian_a tyrant_n so_o when_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o chase_v away_o or_o overthrow_v the_o gogish_a army_n of_o the_o east_n god_n will_v sudden_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o arm_n from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o extinguish_v the_o adversary_n if_o not_o before_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o until_o then_o this_o gogish_a war_n as_o likewise_o that_o other_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v this_o fire_n therefore_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o adversary_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o that_o sharp_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 19.15.21_o that_o be_v that_o flame_n of_o fire_n de_fw-la 2._o thes_n 18._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o augustine_n confess_v that_o in_o this_o description_n be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 14_o c._n d._n c._n 14_o some_o thing_n be_v before_o repeat_v that_o be_v do_v after_o among_o these_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v past_a which_o follow_v after_o this_o verse_n therefore_o by_o a_o certain_a anticipation_n coher_v with_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o john_n see_v death_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o he_o join_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n next_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a aversary_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o go_v free_a for_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o great_a malice_n together_o with_o other_o adversary_n see_v also_o 1._o cor._n 15.24.25.26_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v with_o reason_n understand_v any_o other_o than_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o here_o who_o verse_n 2._o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o brightman_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o devil_n belong_v in_o my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o gogish_a army_n devour_v with_o fire_n
venture_n or_o only_o at_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o by_o the_o order_n hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v perpetual_a or_o continue_v too_o long_o but_o at_o length_n be_v change_v with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o book_n also_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o hortatorie_a mix_v here_o and_o there_o with_o oracle_n excellent_a doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n both_o particular_a unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n as_o also_o universal_a unto_o all_o christian_n even_o until_o this_o day_n for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n these_o thing_n suffice_v touch_v the_o general_a argument_n the_o upstart_n interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n before_o mention_v have_v think_v upon_o a_o new_a stratagem_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o pope_n argument_n alcazar_n pervert_v the_o argument_n or_o the_o more_o to_o harden_v he_o to_o his_o destruction_n do_v hence_o forge_v to_o himself_o new_a oracle_n touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o monarchical_a empire_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o his_o hypothesis_n do_v whole_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n do_v foul_o deprave_v the_o argument_n thereof_o his_o hypothesis_n or_o position_n be_v principal_o four_o one_o general_a three_o special_a preoe_v vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 6._o preoe_v the_o general_n be_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n that_o it_o describe_v a_o twofold_a war_n of_o the_o church_n one_o with_o the_o synagogue_n the_o other_o with_o paganism_n and_o a_o twofold_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o both_o adversary_n but_o the_o former_a war_n with_o the_o synagogue_n be_v already_o fight_v before_o the_o prophecy_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o temple_n lie_v in_o ash_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v this_o war_n have_v be_v show_v unto_o john_n as_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o like_o as_o say_v he_o thing_n do_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o comedy_n as_o if_o forsooth_o christ_n will_v represent_v unto_o john_n thing_n do_v and_o not_o rather_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a war_n with_o paganism_n although_o it_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n very_o hot_a already_o and_o be_v further_a to_o lie_v more_o heavy_a upon_o the_o christian_n notwithstanding_o a_o more_o fierce_a conflict_n by_o far_o with_o antichrist_n be_v to_o befall_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gogish_a war_n by_o who_o the_o church_n as_o be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v shall_v grievous_o be_v oppress_v unto_o the_o very_a last_o time_n and_o against_o who_o victory_n and_o triumph_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o all_o interpreter_n the_o papist_n not_o except_v do_v confess_v of_o his_o special_a hypothesis_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v represent_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o second_o that_o in_o the_o nine_o follow_a chapter_n be_v portend_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n the_o which_o forsooth_o shall_v be_v that_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n effect_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n the_o third_z that_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o lamb_n bride_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o these_o most_o idle_a vanity_n will_v soon_o vanish_v away_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o even_o put_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n that_o be_v the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n prooem_n vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 14._o prooem_n for_o christ_n do_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o john_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v chap._n 1.1_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 4.1_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o alcasars_n own_o confession_n be_v fulfil_v xxv_o year_n before_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v who_o then_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v reveal_v unto_o john_n for_o a_o great_a mystery_n a_o history_n so_o general_o know_v under_o such_o obscure_a type_n johns_n revelation_n prophesi_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v 12._o and._n in_o apoc_n cap._n 12._o say_v andreas_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o methodius_n entitle_v symposium_fw-la or_o banquet_n therefore_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n be_v undoubted_o false_a neither_o be_v the_o second_o more_o true_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o whoredom_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o kingdom_n &_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o to_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o rome_n and_o paganism_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o make_v a_o mock_v of_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n glorious_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n from_o who_o god_n have_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o abominable_a as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v in_o its_o place_n but_o that_o the_o now_o roman_a apostatical_a church_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o driver_n not_o of_o christ_n ass_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o antichrist_n while_o she_o remain_v such_o on_o earth_n shall_v also_o belong_v unto_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n shall_v then_o be_v true_a when_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n 6.9.15_o 1._o cor._n 6.9.15_o nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o blasphemer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o shall_v be_v ad_fw-la calendas_fw-la graecas_fw-la that_o be_v never_o but_o what_o need_v i_o trouble_v myself_o this_o new_a fiction_n of_o the_o inquirer_n be_v abundant_o refute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o ribera_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o most_o acute_a doctor_n of_o his_o own_o order_n although_o scarce_o there_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o he_o do_v not_o most_o free_o censure_v but_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a seem_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o lively_a colour_n the_o argument_n of_o that_o painful_a and_o most_o polish_a inquiry_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o annexe_v unto_o thy_o two_o letter_n the_o post_n haste_v away_o thus_o in_o a_o few_o line_n what_o be_v my_o opinion_n perhaps_o thy_o father_n have_v hear_v long_o since_o what_o now_o it_o be_v i_o will_v not_o easy_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o grow_v old_a learning_n many_o thing_n inquirie_n the_o argument_n of_o alcasars_n vestigation_n or_o inquirie_n late_o one_o alcazar_n a_o jesuite_n have_v publish_v a_o inquiry_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o rejoice_v himself_o and_o gratulate_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o aenigma_fw-la be_v of_o old_a make_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o future_a principallity_n of_o this_o church_n over_o all_o church_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o other_o shall_v submissive_o worship_v and_o humble_o adore_v so_o as_o he_o first_o have_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v show_v a_o light_n by_o which_o the_o old_a prophecy_n hitherto_o by_o other_o not_o understand_v may_v be_v enlighten_v namely_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o all_o other_o that_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 6._o psal_n 45._o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o marry_v to_o the_o lamb_n 21._o chap._n 21._o rev._n 19_o who_o founder_n be_v peter_n and_o paul_n who_o isaias_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n one_o sit_v on_o a_o ass_n the_o
which_o be_v to_o come_v pag._n 7._o 14._o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n from_o who_o john_n wish_v grace_n to_o the_o church_n whither_o they_o be_v seven_o create_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 9_o 15._o whither_o in_o verse_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o solecism_n against_o certain_a popish_a interpreter_n pag._n 12._o 16._o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whither_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 14._o 17._o wherher_n christ_n be_v and_o how_o he_o call_v himself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o against_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a pag._n 16._o 38._o 587._o 18._o of_o the_o lord_n day_n pag._n 20._o 19_o whether_o he_o that_o appear_v among_o the_o candlestick_n be_v christ_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v and_o whither_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v thence_o prove_v pag._n 23._o 20._o whither_o heretic_n do_v right_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a pag._n 26._o 27._o 21._o how_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n the_o candlestick_n and_o of_o sacramental_a phrase_n pag._n 28._o 29._o 419._o in_o chapter_n ii_o 22._o a_o disputation_n about_o the_o saint_n how_o far_o they_o may_v fall_v or_o not_o and_o of_o their_o perseverance_n pag._n 34._o 71._o 23._o whither_o the_o church_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o pastor_n pag._n 35._o 24._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n pag._n 36._o 44._o 45._o 25._o whither_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n and_o where_o it_o be_v 43._o and_o in_o the_o praeface_n pag._n 19_o 26._o of_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n pag._n 48._o 49._o 27._o whether_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n which_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n eniedinus_fw-la pag._n 50._o 51._o in_o chapter_n iii_o 28._o whether_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o christ_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n or_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n or_o from_o the_o future_a judgement_n according_a to_o work_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v right_o infer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 58._o 250._o 357._o 384._o 29._o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o pag._n 60._o 384._o 30._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o antichrist_n lift_v up_o himself_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o his_o follower_n above_o christ_n pag._n 63._o 297._o 298._o 31._o a_o dispute_n touch_v the_o grace_n and_o cause_n of_o conversion_n difference_v we_o from_o other_o pag._n 67._o 68_o 81._o 32._o of_o hot_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a person_n in_o religion_n pag._n 76._o in_o chapter_n iu._n 33._o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n pag._n 90._o 92._o in_o chapter_n vi._n 34._o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 110._o 35._o a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o blacke-horse_n and_o his_o rider_n pag._n 112._o 113._o 127._o 36._o of_o the_o pale-horse_n and_o of_o the_o mortal_a paleness_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o when_o pag._n 116._o 117._o 173._o 174_o etc._n etc._n 37._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o their_o cry_n pag._n 119._o 120._o 38._o of_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pag._n 122._o 147._o 39_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a antichrist_n pag._n 124._o 125._o 127._o 144._o 170._o 186._o 289._o 290._o etc._n etc._n 304._o 40._o of_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o roman_a pope_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n pag._n 130._o 163._o in_o chapter_n viii_o 41._o of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n at_o the_o altar_n pag._n 153._o 154._o 42._o of_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n pag._n 137._o 374_o 375._o in_o chapter_n ix_o 43._o of_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o application_n unto_o antichrist_n clergy_n pag._n 177_o etc._n etc._n in_o chapter_n x._o 44._o of_o oath_n pag._n 203._o in_o chapter_n xi_o 45._o whither_o the_o church_n can_v and_o may_v err_v pag._n 213._o 46._o a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n pag._n 216_o etc._n etc._n 47._o of_o the_o fable_n and_o history_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n pag._n 221._o 222._o 48._o of_o the_o 1260._o day_n pag._n 224._o 225._o 49._o of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 230._o 231._o 240._o 286._o 50._o of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n yea_o popish_a rome_n pag._n 235._o 236._o 343._o 344._o 349._o 399._o 443._o in_o chapter_n xii_o 51._o of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n whether_o she_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o woman_n afterward_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n pag._n 257._o 258._o 52._o of_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o the_o dragon_n pag._n 265._o 53._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n pag._n 275_o 54._o what_o time_n be_v note_v by_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a time_n pag._n 276._o in_o chapter_n xiii_o 55._o it_o be_v dispute_v touch_v the_o former_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 282_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o the_o author_n hold_v about_o it_o pag._n 287._o 408._o 409._o 415._o 56._o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 293_o etc._n etc._n 57_o of_o the_o second_o two_o horn_a beast_n pag._n 304._o 58._o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 310._o 311._o 59_o of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 313._o 60._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n pag._n 316._o 317._o etc._n etc._n 61._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o now_o of_o late_a begin_v to_o be_v account_v the_o antichrist_n pag._n 318._o 319._o in_o chapter_n fourteen_o 62._o riberas_n disputation_n touch_v the_o seal_a one_o and_o of_o the_o virgin_n stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o mountain_n pag._n 329_o etc._n etc._n 63._o of_o the_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n pag._n 338._o 64._o a_o dispute_n touch_v the_o great_a city_n against_o ribera_n pag._n 346_o etc._n etc._n 65._o how_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v pag._n 355._o in_o chapter_n xvi_o 66._o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n pag._n 375._o 67._o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pag._n 376._o 68_o of_o the_o plague_n follow_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n pag._n 376._o 377._o 69._o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n pag._n 390._o 70._o of_o the_o three_o spirit_n sâ—nt_v out_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 394._o 395._o in_o chapter_n xvii_o 71._o that_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v popish_a rome_n antichrist_n seat_n and_o antichrist_n himself_o pag._n 404._o 409._o 72._o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n dispute_v with_o ribera_n pag._n 416._o 73._o of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n pag._n 420_o etc._n etc._n 74._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v make_v chief_a pontife_n the_o eight_o king_n and_o antichrist_n pag._n 428_o etc._n etc._n 75._o of_o the_o ten_o king_n signify_v by_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 433._o 438._o 76._o whether_o rome_n according_a to_o riberas_n fiction_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 441._o 77._o how_o god_n give_v into_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v work_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n remain_v pag._n 444._o 78._o whither_o god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n give_v good_a and_o evil_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whether_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 446._o 79._o how_o the_o king_n in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n do_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n pag._n 449._o in_o chapter_n xviii_o 80._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n pag._n 456._o 81._o how_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o revenge_n render_v to_o she_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o
say_n of_o christ_n render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n pag._n 461._o 82._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o justice_n to_o render_v double_a pag._n 462._o 83._o whether_o god_n in_o command_v to_o render_v the_o double_a according_a to_o babylon_n work_n do_v command_v rapine_n theft_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 463._o in_o chapter_n xix_o 84._o whether_o alcazar_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o proper_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n pag._n 481._o 85._o whether_o john_n do_v well_o in_o proffer_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n and_o whether_o the_o angel_n do_v well_o to_o prohibit_v he_o pag._n 484._o 582._o in_o chapter_n xx._n 86._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o satan_n what_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v pag._n 502._o 87._o a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v 506._o whether_o they_o be_v definite_o to_o be_v understand_v 507._o where_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_v 508._o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o thousand_o year_n 511._o 88_o who_o be_v the_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514_o 89._o after_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o long_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 516._o 90._o who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o they_o live_v not_o again_o 517._o 91._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 518._o 520._o 92._o of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o its_o refutation_n 520._o 521._o 93._o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n 519_o 526._o 527._o 94._o what_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v 530._o 95._o a_o disputation_n with_o bellarmine_n and_o ribera_n about_o gog_n and_o magog_n 539._o 96._o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a goggish_a war_n its_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n 536._o 97._o of_o the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a 540._o in_o chapter_n xxi_o 98._o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o church-militant_a on_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o roman_a only_o 541._o 99_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 549._o 100_o ludovicus_n his_o jest_n on_o sophister_n about_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 557._o in_o chapter_n xxii_o 101._o a_o disputation_n against_o sophister_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 580_o etc._n etc._n 102._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 584._o 585._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chap._n 1._o after_o the_o title_n and_o apostolical_a salutation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n john_n rehearse_v the_o first_o vision_n namely_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o christ_n his_o glorious_a walk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o vision_n and_o receive_v from_o christ_n commandment_n for_o to_o write_v the_o same_o both_o concern_v thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o preface_n to_o v._o 9_o the_o latter_a the_o vision_n of_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n from_o vers_fw-la 9_o unto_o the_o last_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o thâ—â—postolical_a dedication_n of_o the_o book_n the_o title_n show_v first_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o it_o note_v the_o person_n of_o the_o author_n by_o a_o periphrasis_n or_o description_n vers_fw-la 2._o three_o it_o commend_v the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o book_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o vers_n 3._o the_o dedication_n contain_v the_o prosopographie_n or_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v vers_fw-la 4._o second_o the_o apostle_n wish_v viz._n grace_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o also_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o threefold_a office_n he_o declare_v v._o 5._o three_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o a_o threefold_a benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o v._o 5_o 6_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharie_n vers_fw-la 7_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bring_v he_o in_o testify_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o omnipotency_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o vision_n contain_v the_o preparation_n &_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o preparation_n john_n show_v the_o name_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o cause_n vers_fw-la 9_o second_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 10._o three_o a_o command_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n by_o name_n vers_n 11._o four_o his_o gesture_n vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o vision_n be_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o form_n second_o the_o effect_n &_o three_o the_o thing_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v be_v twofold_a first_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n second_o the_o form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o habit_n and_o clothe_v he_o describe_v vers_fw-la 13_o his_o head_n hair_n and_o eye_n v._o 14_o his_o foot_n and_o voice_n vers_n 15_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n his_o mouth_n arm_v with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o effect_n be_v first_o johns_n great_a amazement_n second_o his_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n v._o 17._o the_o thing_n follow_v be_v first_o a_o twofold_a comfort_v of_o john_n first_o by_o gesture_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n vers_n 17._o second_o by_o speech_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n &_o adjunct_n of_o the_o speaker_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n of_o death_n &_o of_o hell_n vers_fw-la 11_o 2_o the_o command_n of_o write_v the_o present_a vision_n &_o follow_v prophecy_n 3_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n first_o of_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o pastor_n and_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o candlestike_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o preface_n title_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v 1.18_o exod._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o col._n 1.18_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1_o vers_n 1._o the_o revelation_n this_o prophetical_a title_n do_v express_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n call_v in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o college_n call_v wisdom_n college_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v a_o manuscript_n in_o way_n of_o commentary_n on_o this_o book_n which_o give_v we_o a_o
who_o be_v only_o call_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n this_o therefore_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n successor_n but_o the_o pagan_n priest_n neither_o will_v the_o pretence_n of_o other_o high_a priest_n any_o whit_n help_n or_o credit_v they_o for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o christ_n by_o assume_v his_o proper_a title_n and_o so_o be_v as_o sacrilegious_a in_o this_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v short_a the_o pope_n in_o name_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_o transgress_v against_o their_o own_o cannon_n do_v 100_o cap._n let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o name_n tend_v this_o way_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n again_o let_v none_o of_o the_o patriarck_n use_v the_o name_n of_o universality_n because_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o and_o the_o rubric_n have_v it_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a by_o this_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n indeed_o for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n witness_v whosoever_o call_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o this_o his_o ambition_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o he_o proud_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v that_o help_n they_o which_o some_o vain_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n or_o jurisdiction_n from_o other_o bishop_n for_o either_o he_o make_v himself_o alone_o universal_a or_o else_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o church_n have_v two_o at_o one_o time_n but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o of_o gregory_n be_v no_o way_n answer_v but_o he_o be_v certain_o antichrist_n who_o assume_v a_o superiority_n over_o his_o fellow_n minister_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_n be_v the_o three_o epithet_n the_o king_n bible_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a scoliast_n observe_v that_o some_o copy_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o key_n of_o david_n read_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o that_o in_o chap._n 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n which_o though_o it_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v yet_o our_o read_n be_v approve_v by_o most_o copy_n beza_n suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o allude_v to_o jsay_v 22.22_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v eliakim_n treasurer_n in_o steed_n of_o shebna_n say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o aeconomical_a power_n now_o christ_n have_v this_o key_n that_o be_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o lord_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o have_v commit_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o consist_v in_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n discipline_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v this_n note_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o power_n for_o he_o alone_o hold_v the_o key_n by_o his_o sole_a and_o absolute_a authority_n 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v herein_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o paradox_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o only_o have_v right_a to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v but_o how_o be_v that_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o to_o we_o be_v as_o a_o book_n shut_v unless_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v our_o heart_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o answer_v not_o for_o howbeit_o christ_n open_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o enlighten_v of_o we_o yet_o he_o shut_v they_o not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o be_v when_o he_o darken_v such_o more_o and_o more_o who_o be_v already_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o i_o question_v whither_o such_o a_o exposition_n appertain_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o place_n when_o he_o call_v whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o draw_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o none_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o door_n but_o such_o unto_o who_o christ_n open_v the_o same_o and_o no_o man_n shut_v for_o none_o can_v pluck_v christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v shut_v this_o door_n be_v once_o open_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o adversary_n power_n hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o the_o which_o matter_n indeed_o be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n for_o his_o church_n for_o let_v satan_n attempt_v what_o he_o can_v nevertheless_o to_o whosoever_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v still_o remain_v open_a and_o his_o sheep_n shall_v have_v their_o egress_n and_o regress_n and_o find_v sweet_a pasture_n for_o their_o soul_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v safe_a and_o unchangeable_a he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v as_o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v so_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n shut_v and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o open_v for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o elect_v call_v and_o draw_v by_o christ_n can_v never_o enter_v for_o he_o be_v the_o door_n the_o way_n and_o life_n io._n 10_o which_o again_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o who_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v apply_v deity_n xxi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n except_o to_o god_n alone_o some_o object_n that_o this_o also_o be_v say_v of_o eliakim_n isay_n 22._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o typicallie_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n as_o be_v a_o legal_a high_a priest_n but_o of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o kingly_a divine_a and_o proper_a power_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a highpriest_n the_o pope_n of_o room_n to_o establish_v his_o tyranny_n do_v most_o impudent_o assume_v this_o power_n which_o only_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n now_o christ_n indeed_o give_v power_n to_o peter_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 18.18_o matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o pope_n alone_o will_v open_v and_o shut_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o adulterate_a key_n of_o his_o own_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a narration_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n for_o hold_v fast_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n receyve_v against_o the_o haerisy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o remain_v faithful_a in_o their_o fiery_a trial_n this_o he_o commend_v first_o general_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v indifferent_o as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o or_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o in_o sardis_n &_o laodicea_n but_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o approve_v thy_o
the_o church_n with_o antichrist_n with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o as_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v express_v either_o literal_o or_o figurative_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o repetition_n be_v wonder_v at_o but_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o such_o interpreter_n who_o judge_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o vision_n without_o any_o intermission_n whereas_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o method_n do_v clear_o manifest_v the_o same_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v contain_v in_o chap._n 4.5.6_o &_o 7._o and_o it_o consist_v first_o of_o a_o preparation_n unto_o the_o vision_n in_o which_o john_n see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o great_a attendance_n give_v unto_o he_o chap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 5._o at_o length_n open_v by_o the_o lamb_n vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n second_o it_o contain_v the_o vision_n itself_o represent_v in_o four_o distinct_a act_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o theworld_n in_o the_o first_o act_n be_v propound_v the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n prefigure_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 8_o the_o second_o act_n be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o forego_n proposition_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o pale_a horse_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 9.10.11_o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n and_o thence_o forward_o reveal_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12.13.14_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o four_o act_n contain_v the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o church_n fearful_a indeed_o and_o tragical_a unto_o the_o wicked_a but_o happy_a and_o glorious_a unto_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o christ_n seal_v one_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15.16.17_o &_o chap._n 7._o unto_o the_o end_n now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o argument_n and_o part_n of_o chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o let_v the_o faithful_a understand_v that_o however_o they_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o omnipotent_a judge_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n the_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o appear_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n v._o 1.2.3_o the_o second_o contain_v a_o twofold_a description_n 1._o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o their_o thanksgiving_n from_o v._o 4._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 1_o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n the_o commentary_n after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o be_v after_o i_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n for_o however_o alcazar_n suppose_v that_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v as_o a_o prologue_n to_o the_o book_n yet_o ribera_n and_o that_o ground_o do_v acknowledge_v here_o a_o second_o vision_n because_o john_n say_v after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o be_v after_o those_o thing_n already_o relate_v i_o see_v yet_o other_o vision_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n as_o former_o i_o have_v show_v so_o here_o again_o i_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v for_o mystery_n in_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o vision_n but_o only_o in_o those_o circumstance_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o quality_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o let_v other_o if_o they_o pleasant_a by_o heaven_n understand_v the_o church_n &_o by_o the_o door_n open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o interpret_v by_o which_o we_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o understand_v it_o simple_o of_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v of_o john_n to_o wit_n not_o as_o former_o in_o patmos_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o as_o upon_o a_o large_a and_o ample_a theatre_n the_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v represent_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o follow_a vision_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o first_o as_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n he_o therefore_o see_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o see_v heaven_n open_v &_o within_o the_o heaven_n a_o open_a pavilion_n or_o stage_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o commoediant_n 7.56_o act._n 7.56_o steeven_o also_o the_o first_o martyr_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v towit_n corporal_o but_o john_n see_v this_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o v._o 2._o however_o we_o may_v hence_o true_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o bodelie_a eye_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v open_a heaven_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n the_o positive_a be_v here_o by_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_v of_o word_n put_v for_o the_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_a as_o chap._n 2.4_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o revelation_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n reveal_v the_o revelation_n that_o be_v thy_o former_a love_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o they_o have_v cast_v of_o their_o first_o that_o be_v their_o former_a faith_n he_o mean_v that_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1.10_o for_o as_o there_o v._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o must_v shortelie_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o here_o this_o great_a voice_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o both_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o that_o be_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o present_a time_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o he_o brief_o open_v unto_o john_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o follow_a pprophecy_n not_o for_o the_o satisfy_a either_o of_o he_o or_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o novelty_n but_o to_o arm_v the_o godly_a with_o comfort_n against_o the_o approach_a trouble_n 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n as_o chap._n 1.10_o he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o spirit_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o relate_v a_o dream_n for_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n wake_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o after_o the_o first_o vision_n and_o be_v again_o ravish_v he_o see_v another_o vision_n although_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a what_o distance_n of_o time_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o ascend_v from_o patmos_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n up_o into_o heaven_n not_o indeed_o by_o any_o local_a motion_n but_o inward_a illumination_n the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o understanding_n and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o unto_o he_o which_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v call_v intellectual_a as_o we_o note_v on_o chap._n 1.10_o
be_v our_o book_n consist_v of_o diverse_a leaf_n and_o so_o fold_v together_o but_o it_o be_v one_o volume_n of_o parchment_n write_v within_o and_o without_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o write_v in_o roll_n and_o hence_o volumen_fw-la a_o volume_n come_v from_o convolvendo_fw-la roll_v like_a as_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n at_o worm_n &_o frank_a ford_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o torah_n write_v out_o in_o one_o volume_n of_o parchment_n these_o parchment_n because_o they_o be_v roll_v up_o be_v common_o write_v on_o the_o inside_n only_o whereas_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v write_v within_o &_o on_o the_o backside_n also_o which_o manner_n of_o roll_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v writing_n within_o and_o without_o of_o which_o see_v pliny_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 5._o and_o juvenal_n sat._n 2._o i_o therefore_o judge_v that_o this_o writing_n within_z and_o without_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n origen_n say_v that_o within_o be_v write_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o without_o or_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v frivolous_a a_o like_a book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o be_v see_v by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 2.9_o but_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o that_o be_v write_v the_o lamentation_n because_o of_o the_o calamity_n to_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o captivity_n whereas_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n that_o of_o ezechiel_n be_v spread_v open_a before_o he_o but_o this_o be_v see_v of_o john_n roll_v up_o jerom_n understand_v that_o by_o both_o these_o book_n which_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o be_v signify_v the_o literal_a &_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o it_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o book_n do_v signify_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n neither_o do_v every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v a_o mystical_a interpretation_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o three_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o book_n the_o number_n seven_o be_v not_o here_o put_v for_o many_o but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o after_o these_o there_o be_v no_o more_o seal_n open_v we_o need_v not_o search_v what_o manner_n of_o seal_n they_o be_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o the_o book_n be_v close_o keep_v shut_v by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o seal_n first_o to_o keep_v thing_n secret_a from_o the_o view_n of_o other_o as_o letter_n door_n cabinet_n chiest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o secondlie_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o writing_n as_o for_o example_n to_o authorise_v the_o edict_n of_o prince_n sentence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o seal_n of_o seven_o witness_n make_v these_o thing_n altogether_o authentic_a now_o this_o book_n be_v not_o seal_v in_o this_o latter_a respect_n but_o in_o the_o former_a as_o be_v shut_v or_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v open_v or_o read_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v not_o do_v until_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v remove_v let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n so_o fast_o seal_v be_v most_o obscure_a &_o hide_v until_o the_o seal_n be_v open_v they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o the_o seal_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3_o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5_o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 7_o and_o he_o come_v &_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o commentary_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n the_o difficulty_n in_o open_v of_o the_o seal_a book_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v five_o first_o a_o angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o one_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n by_o which_o this_o angel_n both_o stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o secret_n as_o also_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v as_o hereupon_o it_o present_o appear_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v find_v out_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n only_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o lyra_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a from_o the_o hebrew_n geber_n hence_o god_n be_v call_v elâ—gibbor_n isal_n 9_o but_o this_o to_o ribera_n be_v ridiculous_a see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a be_v put_v without_o a_o article_n but_o how_o then_o will_v he_o have_v wonder_v at_o alcasars_n opinion_n have_v he_o see_v it_o who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v hosea_n in_o chap._n 10.1_o a_o mighty_a angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o and_o chap._n 18.21_o a_o mighty_a angel_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n which_o some_o understand_v to_o be_v christ_n other_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n beside_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v call_v gibborei_n choach_n mighty_a in_o strength_n psal_n 103.20_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n call_v mighty_a because_o he_o cry_v mighty_o so_o as_o he_o be_v hear_v throwout_o the_o heaven_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n because_o with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n he_o proclaim_v the_o question_n about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n before_o the_o whole_a company_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v worthy_a he_o say_v not_o who_o can_v but_z who_o be_v worthy_a signify_v that_o not_o skill_n or_o strength_n only_o but_o worthiness_n be_v also_o require_v for_o man_n out_o of_o curiosity_n may_v violent_o howbeit_o unright_o break_v open_a that_o which_o be_v seal_v book_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o open_v the_o book_n but_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v open_v either_o by_o violence_n or_o for_o curiosity_n sake_n but_o only_o by_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n he_o that_o open_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n and_o divine_a power_n now_o to_o open_v the_o book_n be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n about_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o and_o no_o man_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n upon_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o creature_n be_v dumb_a as_o unable_a and_o unworthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o glorified_a saint_n in_o earth_n man_n and_o beast_n under_o the_o earth_n fishes_n or_o sea_n monster_n some_o also_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n &_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o but_o the_o scripture_n by_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v altogether_o
insufficient_a to_o reveal_v these_o heavenly_a secret_n there_o be_v i_o say_v no_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o apprehend_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o other_o this_o honour_n appertain_v to_o the_o lamb_n only_o 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v johns_n weep_v &_o grief_n occasion_v from_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n he_o see_v it_o make_v fast_o with_o many_o seal_n he_o hear_v the_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o open_n thereof_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o therein_o be_v contain_v many_o worthy_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o see_v all_o creature_n be_v silent_a as_o unable_a to_o open_v it_o he_o weep_v much_o and_o good_a cause_n too_o now_o his_o weep_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o by_o his_o prayer_n &_o tear_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n grant_v he_o to_o the_o full_a and_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n whither_o in_o this_o or_o other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o weep_v that_o be_v desire_v study_n labour_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o though_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o something_n yet_o what_o soever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o true_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o elder_a comfort_v john_n who_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n other_o john_n the_o baptist_n other_o matthew_z but_o lyra_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o foolery_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a company_n and_o in_o likelihood_n one_o who_o sit_v next_o to_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o weep_v for_o howbeit_o all_o creature_n fail_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o viz._n christ_n worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o loose_v the_o seal_n show_v we_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o saint_n he_o call_v he_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o jacobs_n blessing_n judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n viz._n in_o dignity_n strength_n &_o kingly_a power_n 9_o gen._n 49_o 9_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o christ_n mother_n be_v of_o this_o tribe_n the_o root_n of_o david_n come_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o david_n for_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n christ_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o again_o he_o himself_o witness_v cha._n 22.16_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n he_o also_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n conquer_a by_o his_o divine_a power_n satan_n death_n &_o hell_n have_v prevail_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v overcome_v which_o be_v either_o absolute_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v find_v worthy_a beza_n have_v obtain_v or_o transitivelie_o for_o deity_n xxvii_o argum_fw-la of_o chr._n deity_n he_o have_v excel_v all_o creature_n in_o dignity_n &_o power_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o person_n both_o that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v of_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v overcome_v of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n &_o revealer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o redeemer_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o &_o by_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o admit_v of_o no_o creature_n with_o he_o into_o the_o society_n of_o this_o function_n whosoever_o therefore_o substitute_n any_o other_o mediator_n together_o with_o the_o lamb_n herein_o they_o make_v this_o mighty_a angel_n a_o liar_n who_o proclaim_v that_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n any_o creature_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n 6_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n this_n be_v the_o five_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o lamb._n his_o seat_n gesture_n &_o form_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o verse_n his_o action_n in_o the_o follow_v now_o without_o doubt_n christ_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o lamb_n before_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n because_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n here_o a_o lamb_n note_v his_o innocence_n and_o oblation_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 7._o isai_n 53_o 7._o &_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o two_o lamb_n daily_a offer_v under_o the_o law_n 1.19_o joh._n 1.29.36_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o but_o christ_n perpetual_a and_o effectual_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o precious_a blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v a_o lamb_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o lamb_n but_o only_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v hereby_o which_o confute_v their_o opinion_n who_o think_v because_o in_o chap._n 13.12_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o therefore_o not_o christ_n but_o indefinite_o any_o lamb_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o neither_o be_v the_o rule_n among_o grecian_n always_o true_a viz._n whensoever_o any_o certain_a individual_a be_v note_v that_o then_o a_o article_n be_v always_o require_v for_o we_o see_v here_o the_o contrary_a as_o also_o in_o chap._n 14_o 1._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n be_v put_v without_o a_o article_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n this_o lamb_n he_o see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o chap._n 7.17_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o throne_n yet_o now_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v obtain_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 3.24_o chap._n 3.24_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3.6_o stand_v as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v twofold_a he_o stand_v and_o as_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o latter_a his_o death_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o former_a his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v not_o slay_v but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o side_n hands_z &_o foot_n wherefore_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o conqueror_n revive_v from_o death_n to_o life_n have_v like_o a_o lion_n overcome_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o say_v chap._n 1.18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o simple_o as_o a_o lamb_n but_o respectivelie_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o to_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n furthermore_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n do_v not_o contradict_v what_o we_o speak_v before_o touch_v his_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o office_n and_o he_o be_v god_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v seven_o horn_n a_o admirable_a form_n for_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o lamb_n with_o seven_o horn_n have_v eye_n in_o or_o under_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v seven_o here_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o many_o no_o but_o proper_o answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lamb_n want_v neither_o power_n nor_o wisdom_n to_o unloose_v the_o same_o his_o horn_n denote_v
death_n then_o with_o such_o a_o dreadful_a distraction_n &_o fear_n of_o present_a punishment_n enjoy_v the_o light_a any_o more_o three_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v these_o expression_n once_o in_o hosea_n 10.8_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n second_o in_o luke_n 23.30_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o three_o in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o final_a punishment_n of_o reprobate_n and_o this_o here_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o like_a misery_n because_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o for_o of_o old_a this_o exclamation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n be_v cast_v both_o into_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a punishment_n afterward_o it_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o shall_v most_o full_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hear_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o shall_v they_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n of_o despair_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o as_o think_v it_o better_o for_o they_o once_o to_o be_v crush_v by_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o then_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o here_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o false_a and_o impious_a interpretation_n of_o lyra_n gagnaeus_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o martyr_n &_o saint_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o establish_v their_o blasphemous_a invocation_n on_o saint_n depart_v which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o attribute_n unto_o reprobate_n despair_v of_o salvation_n these_o cry_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n the_o mountain_n &_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o saint_n call_v mountain_n because_o of_o their_o exaltation_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n unto_o they_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o strait_n and_o anguish_n shall_v cry_v fall_v on_o we_o that_o be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o persecution_n hide_v we_o that_o be_v protect_v we_o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o but_o what_o a_o horrible_a depravation_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o godly_a martyr_n in_o their_o persecution_n by_o prayer_n flee_v unto_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o unto_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n but_o for_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v render_v unto_o feign_a saint_n the_o martyr_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o wicked_a than_o that_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o great_a anguish_n leave_v god_n &_o christ_n shall_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o desperation_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n touch_v the_o first_o no_o marvel_n see_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n &_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o stubble_n which_o the_o fire_n easy_o consume_v &_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v wrath_n attribute_v unto_o the_o lamb_n but_o in_o this_o place_n &_o here_o it_o note_v that_o revenge_a justice_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o deity_n xxxii_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v tremble_v at_o when_o the_o lamb_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n now_o here_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v evident_o prove_v see_v antichrist_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n do_v and_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o omnipotent_a as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a reason_n 17_o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v this_n be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_n horror_n judgement_n this_o great_a day_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o ungodliness_n &_o cruelty_n commit_v they_o shall_v be_v mute_a &_o stand_v ashamed_a they_o who_o understand_v this_o great_a day_n otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v gross_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o alcazar_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v mingle_v a_o history_n know_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o these_o prophetical_a type_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o anger_n evidentlie_o prove_v as_o before_o we_o show_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n or_o of_o judgement_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o jehovah_n jer._n 30.7_o joel_n 2.11.31_o zepha_n 1.14_o mal._n 4.5_o act._n 2.20_o now_o here_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o three_o cause_n of_o their_o tremble_a be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n against_o god_n man_n &_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o joel_n 2.11_o for_o the_o day_n of_o jehovah_n be_v great_a and_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o like_a speech_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o thou_o shall_v observe_v iniquity_n o_o jehovah_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o this_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o filial_a fear_n and_o humble_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o with_o horror_n despair_v as_o do_v the_o wicked_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o be_v absolve_v or_o quit_v as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n yesterday_o we_o stand_v well_o in_o the_o senate_n not_o to_o stand_v be_v to_o loose_v one_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n ps_n 1.5_o so_o again_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n psa_n 5.5_o hence_o they_o here_o cry_v out_o who_o that_o be_v none_o of_o god_n enemy_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o act_n of_o antichrist_n tragical_a end_n now_o follow_v the_o happy_a and_o joyful_a change_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seal_a &_o holy_a one_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n sing_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n salvation_n be_v to_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n vii_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n of_o vision_n 2._o be_v continue_v in_o this_o chapter_n after_o the_o prodigious_a earthquake_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o horrible_a cry_n of_o his_o supporter_n under_o their_o punishment_n now_o further_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n some_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o heaven_n and_o other_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o see_v four_o angel_n labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o another_o angel_n reprove_v they_o and_o seal_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o saint_n in_o their_o forehead_n in_o heaven_n he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n before_o the_o throne_n shout_v with_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n show_v unto_o john_n who_o they_o be_v and_o their_o happy_a condition_n and_o thus_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v end_v the_o part_n be_v two_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n and_o their_o restraint_n in_o the_o first_o 8_o verse_n the_o other_o contain_v the_o harmonious_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n and_o of_o their_o felicity_n from_o v._o 9_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n that_o be_v howsoever_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n and_o tread_v all_o thing_n under_o foot_n yet_o some_o wind_n shall_v blow_v that_o be_v some_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v strong_o oppose_v antichrist_n the_o lord_n still_o preserve_v certain_a
rage_n of_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v livelie_o set_v forth_o chap._n 11._o unto_o 15_o ver_fw-la the_o four_o &_o last_o act_n represent_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n free_v from_o all_o trouble_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v cause_v destruction_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o perish_v for_o ever_o from_o v._o 15._o of_o chap._n xi_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o argument_n and_o part_n of_o chapter_n viii_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v after_o half_a a_o hour_n silence_n in_o heaven_n there_o appear_v seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o before_o they_o sound_v christ_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o golden_a censer_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o then_o he_o cast_v the_o censer_n fill_v with_o fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o arise_v thundering_n voice_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n moreover_o four_o angel_n sound_v in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o many_o wonderful_a and_o fearful_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n hail_n &_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o second_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o blood_n at_o the_o three_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v as_o a_o lamp_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wormwood_n of_o which_o many_o man_n die_v at_o the_o four_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v &_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v light_n night_n nor_o day_n after_o these_o thing_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n denounce_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o three_o other_o trumpet_n follow_v the_o chapter_n therefore_o contain_v 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o vision_n 2._o four_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n itself_o or_o four_o sounding_n of_o the_o trumpet_n with_o their_o event_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o vision_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n &_o thundering_n &_o lightning_n &_o a_o earthquake_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o when_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o seavouth_n seal_v rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v this_o verse_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a vision_n hour_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n understand_v the_o silence_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o tranquillity_n which_o follow_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v cease_v to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o the_o enemy_n shall_v no_o more_o afflict_v the_o church_n but_o that_o tranquillity_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n but_o perpetual_o other_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v a_o little_a breathe_n or_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n for_o after_o constantine_n sudden_o follow_v the_o arian_n persecution_n against_o the_o orthodox_n verity_n under_o constans_n julian_n valens_n etc._n etc._n anselmus_fw-la &_o some_o other_o apply_v the_o silence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n to_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o as_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v five_o and_o forty_o day_n to_o which_o purpose_n jerome_n seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o dan._n chap._n 12._o but_o this_o fiction_n ribera_n just_o disapprove_v of_o albeit_o there_o be_v little_a weight_n in_o his_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o quiet_a as_o that_o the_o wicked_a cast_n of_o all_o fear_n of_o evil_n to_o befall_v they_o shall_v live_v secure_o &_o say_v peace_n peace_n according_a to_o that_o of_o matt._n 24.28_o &_o 1_o thessa_n 5.1_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o any_o way_n to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n for_o this_o silence_n do_v note_n tranquillity_n according_a to_o these_o interpreter_n other_o suppose_v that_o the_o silence_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o heaven_n admire_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o vision_n but_o consider_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o for_o my_o part_n i_o seek_v for_o no_o mystery_n in_o this_o silence_n but_o take_v it_o historical_o for_o a_o short_a space_n opinion_n the_o author_n opinion_n in_o which_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v full_o act_v there_o be_v a_o cessation_n for_o a_o little_a while_n from_o further_a apparition_n permission_n be_v grant_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o desist_v from_o contemplation_n of_o these_o high_a mystery_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_v conclude_v the_o forego_n vision_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n after_o which_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o feal_z begins_z a_o new_a vision_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o former_a there_o be_v silence_n for_o the_o space_n as_o it_o be_v of_o half_a a_o hour_n during_o which_o time_n the_o heavenly_a assembly_n cease_v from_o their_o hymn_n &_o john_n prepare_v himself_o for_o to_o contemplate_v on_o new_a vision_n this_o stillness_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n or_o decency_n of_o this_o apparitional_a act_n and_o to_o i_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o mystery_n in_o it_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v those_o seven_o angel_n here_o begin_v the_o preparation_n &_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o appear_v seven_o angel_n for_o to_o sound_v with_o seven_o trunpet_n v._o 2._o and_o 6._o but_o before_o they_o sound_v come_v forth_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n cast_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o act_v the_o prologue_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o trumpeter_n and_o i_o see_v he_n see_v again_o seven_o angel_n show_v themselves_o on_o the_o theatre_n to_o who_o be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o by_o the_o lamb_n seven_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v withal_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o seven_o to_o wit_n who_o before_o he_o see_v chap._n 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o who_o stand_v that_o be_v their_o office_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o herald_n speedy_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n or_o stand_v that_o be_v minister_a and_o ready_a to_o sound_v with_o their_o trumpet_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n be_v publish_v their_o festival_n day_n proclaim_v and_o people_n or_o army_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o these_o angel_n by_o sound_v do_v publish_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o admirable_a event_n and_o provoke_v the_o adversary_n to_o wrath_n and_o tumult_n most_o interpreter_n understand_v by_o these_o angel_n be_v who_o these_o sound_a angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o office_n it_o be_v like_o trumpeter_n to_o proclaim_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n now_o indeed_o this_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o six_o of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o the_o seven_o for_o without_o all_o doubt_n thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o archangel_n with_o who_o voice_n and_o trump_n the_o
death_n his_o rider_n and_o hell_n follow_v by_z sword_z famine_n and_o pestilence_n devour_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o little_a before_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v sick_a with_o a_o mortal_a paleness_n and_o near_o unto_o death_n accident_o occasion_v by_o the_o overmuch_a liberality_n and_o indulgency_n of_o christian_a emperor_n who_o thereby_o corrupt_v the_o bishop_n and_o christian_a religion_n but_o principal_o by_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o vain_a glorious_a bishop_n who_o little_o care_v either_o for_o christ_n or_o his_o grace_n only_o labour_v how_o they_o may_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o establish_v their_o lordly_a authority_n turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n into_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o christian_a religion_n into_o a_o stageplay_n and_o horrible_a idol_n worship_n so_o here_o again_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o this_o trumpet_n under_o different_a type_n for_o as_o anonymus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o gagnaeus_n have_v observe_v the_o sun_n shadow_n out_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n who_o ought_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o moon_n which_o receive_v its_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v inferior_a ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o curate_n and_o religious_a person_n the_o star_n be_v less_o in_o light_n be_v the_o laity_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v by_o star_n bishop_n and_o other_o teacher_n so_o call_v as_o we_o have_v see_v chap._n 1._o very_o fit_o say_v gagnaeus_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n say_v to_o be_v smite_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v darken_v consider_v how_o one_o part_n of_o praelate_n do_v shine_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n other_o but_o in_o one_o only_a and_o a_o part_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o for_o many_o of_o they_o neither_o bourn_n in_o charity_n nor_o shine_v in_o doctrine_n and_o i_o will_v it_o be_v but_o a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v only_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o true_a pastor_n for_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o this_o sun_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laik_n also_o be_v smite_v with_o obscurity_n and_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o in_o a_o general_a way_n do_v not_o with_o out_o good_a cause_n complain_v of_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o bishop_n their_o great_a apostasy_n but_o we_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o apply_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o analogy_n unto_o the_o event_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n this_o trumpet_n therefore_o appertain_v unto_o the_o darkness_n &_o corruption_n bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n viz._n from_o sylvester_n time_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v allegorical_o fulfil_v as_o history_n testify_v yet_o only_o in_o a_o three_o part_n that_o be_v in_o europe_n alone_o and_o this_o again_o serve_v for_o to_o mitigate_v the_o evil_n in_o asmuch_o as_o not_o the_o whole_a sun_n but_o only_o a_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v smite_v with_o darkness_n for_o indeed_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_a do_v still_o uphold_v the_o light_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o yet_o antichrist_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n so_o near_o unto_o death_n by_o a_o mortal_a paleness_n although_o hell_n have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o four_o part_n thereof_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v four_o trumpet_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o history_n thereof_o 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n by_o this_o exclamation_n the_o angel_n command_v we_o to_o be_v much_o attentive_a to_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n because_o they_o show_v forth_o more_o grievous_a calamity_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bible_n of_o montanus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eagle_n so_o the_o latin_a i_o see_v a_o eagle_n concern_v which_o eagle_n many_o man_n dispute_v diverse_o but_o all_o other_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n now_o whither_o we_o read_v it_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o eagle_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v attentive_a unto_o his_o voice_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o any_o allegory_n in_o it_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a herald_n foretell_v far_o more_o grievous_a calamity_n then_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o forego_n trumpet_n neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o this_o angel_n may_v be_v note_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n predecessor_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n point_v at_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o present_a wo_n wo_n wo_n this_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o commiseration_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o church_n the_o threefold_a iteration_n note_n that_o the_o three_o follow_a trumpet_n be_v to_o denounce_v more_o horrible_a &_o fatal_a evil_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o former_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o might_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o usual_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n oppress_v the_o church_n be_v call_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v note_v on_o chap._n 3.10_o and_o 6.10_o wherefore_o these_o threaten_n be_v not_o intend_v against_o the_o church_n but_o against_o the_o wicked_a which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o public_a calamity_n under_o antichrist_n yet_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v mortal_a unto_o their_o adversary_n only_o chap._n ix_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n with_o most_o sad_a event_n in_o which_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v end_v and_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_v more_o full_o exhibit_v unto_o john_n touch_v the_o rise_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n both_o in_o the_o west_n who_o with_o smoke_n and_o locust_n that_o be_v by_o deceit_n and_o devilish_a instrument_n and_o in_o the_o east_n who_o with_o horse_n and_o army_n that_o be_v by_o open_a war_n and_o violence_n shall_v horrible_o afflict_v the_o christian_a world_n god_n by_o they_o most_o just_o punish_v the_o idolatry_n &_o flagitious_a life_n of_o christian_n and_o hereby_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o in_o vain_a now_o here_o principal_o be_v prefigure_v the_o woeful_a event_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o both_o by_o the_o popish_a antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o until_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o event_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n unto_o vers_n 13._o consist_v of_o four_o member_n i._o the_o apparition_n itself_o which_o john_n see_v viz._n a_o star_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n vers_n 1._o ii_o four_o effect_n of_o this_o fall_a star_n 1._o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o raise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o with_o the_o smoke_n he_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o air_n vers_fw-la 2._o 4._o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n he_o bring_v forth_o locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 3._o iii_o the_o locust_n be_v describe_v by_o diverse_a adjunct_n first_o from_o the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o hurt_v vers_n 3._o but_o limit_v by_o god_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a but_o only_o the_o reprobate_n vers_fw-la 4._o 2._o in_o the_o degree_n of_o hurt_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o torment_v 3._o in_o the_o time_n not_o always_o but_o for_o five_o month_n vers_fw-la 5._o second_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o hurt_v which_o shall_v be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o vers_fw-la 6._o three_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o locust_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n they_o be_v like_a to_o horse_n prepare_v to_o the_o battle_n second_o touch_v their_o member_n and_o habit_n vers_fw-la 7.8.9.10_o and_o last_o touch_v their_o head_n or_o king_n call_v abaddon_n vers_fw-la 11._o iv_o a_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n end_v the_o calamity_n
world_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o spare_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a groan_v under_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n &_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a hart_n do_v loath_a his_o idolatry_n dissipate_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o smoke_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a godliness_n lose_v among_o the_o false_a christian_n may_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o flourish_v hitherto_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n concern_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o western_a antichrist_n king_n of_o locust_n as_o also_o of_o the_o eastern_a angel_n with_o his_o army_n of_o horse_n which_o act_n indeed_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v end_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o turkish_a destroyer_n he_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o shall_v be_v be_v herd_n in_o the_o last_o day_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a show_v remedy_n for_o these_o so_o great_a calamity_n or_o comfort_v the_o godly_a under_o so_o long_o continue_v affliction_n the_o x._o chapter_n the_o argument_n use_v part_n &_o analysis_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n &_o part_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o the_o second_o act_n follow_v be_v consolatorie_a and_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a calamity_n a_o mighty_a angel_n defcend_v from_o heaven_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v insomuch_o as_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n which_o john_n go_v about_o to_o write_v but_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o same_o the_o say_a angel_n swear_v by_o god_n that_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o the_o end_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n now_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o first_o john_n be_v command_v to_o cat_n up_o the_o little_a book_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o angel_n &_o to_o prophesy_v again_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o mystery_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o she_o have_v &_o still_o do_v suffer_v by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n by_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o chief_o by_o both_o antichrist_n that_o christ_n i_o say_v will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o she_o but_o will_v always_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o his_o doctrine_n open_a and_o set_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n &_o by_o the_o roar_n of_o his_o lion-like_a voice_n will_v cause_v some_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o thunder_v out_o their_o voice_n although_o during_o the_o most_o gross_a darkness_n of_o superstition_n they_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o neglect_v until_o at_o length_n according_a to_o christ_n oath_n antichristian_a tyranny_n hasten_v to_o its_o end_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v at_o hand_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o other_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o strong_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n shall_v labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o it_o follow_v chap._n 11._o thus_o the_o whole_a chapter_n consist_v mere_o of_o consolation_n for_o the_o afflict_a church_n the_o which_o be_v reckon_v be_v six_o in_o number_n 1._o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n afflict_v by_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o orphan_n 2._o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a therefore_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v suppress_v 3._o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n therefore_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n he_o will_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n unto_o himself_o neither_o shall_v his_o whole_a possession_n ever_o fall_v 4._o by_o his_o lion-like_a roar_n he_o make_v the_o thunder_n to_o utter_v their_o voice_n although_o they_o remain_v seal_v therefore_o he_o will_v always_o raise_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n however_o for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v profit_v but_o little_a 5._o christ_n swear_v that_o the_o time_n sbalbe_n no_o long_o therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o rage_v perpetual_o but_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 6._o john_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o book_n &_o therefore_o before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_n the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o be_v open_o preach_v &_o the_o church_n purge_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichrist_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o church_n faint_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n her_o judge_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n always_o raise_v up_o herself_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o touch_v the_o strong_a angel_n unto_o vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v eat_v up_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o again_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o six_o epithet_n v._n 1._o second_o four_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v expound_v 1._o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o sea_n ibid._n 3._o he_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n v._o 3._o the_o which_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o roar_a viz._n seven_o thunder_n thence_o utter_v their_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o echo_n ibid._n and_o from_o a_o double_a consequent_a first_o johns_n desire_n to_o write_v the_o voice_n and_o second_o the_o prohibition_n not_o to_o write_v but_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o vers_n 4._o 4_o he_o swear_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o swearer_n a_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n 2._o his_o gesture_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n vers_n 5._o 3._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n by_o the_o live_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 6._o 4._o the_o two_o thing_n confirm_v by_o oath_n that_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o ibid._n and_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_v vers_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o part_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n with_o johns_n obedience_n &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o commandment_n note_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o voice_n before_o hear_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 8._o 2._o a_o double_a argument_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n ibid._n and_o to_o eat_v it_o v._o 9_o 3._o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o the_o effect_n ibid._n john_n obedience_n 1._o he_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n v._o 9_o 2._o have_v take_v it_o he_o eat_v up_o the_o same_o v._o 10._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v twofold_a 1._o internal_a a_o sweeten_v of_o his_o mouth_n but_o make_v his_o belly_n bitter_a vers_n 10._o and_o external_a a_o new_a vocation_n to_o prophesy_v the_o which_o be_v amplify_v both_o from_o the_o efficient_a thou_o must_v prophesy_v and_o from_o the_o form_n again_o prophesy_v as_o also_o from_o the_o object_n before_o many_o people_n nation_n and_o king_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o strong_a angel_n hold_v the_o book_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n
it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o end_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n as_o christ_n swear_v by_o himself_o confirm_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v no_o way_n doubt_v thereof_o so_o that_o this_o oath_n serve_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o for_o our_o consolation_n also_o neither_o indeed_o do_v christ_n use_v on_o oath_n without_o weighty_a cause_n for_o antichrist_n have_v so_o establish_v his_o possession_n as_o that_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v therefore_o christ_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n to_o wit_n sad_a and_o mournful_a unto_o the_o saint_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v under_o tyrant_n and_o especial_o under_o antichrist_n who_o only_o bear_v sway_n tyrannize_v over_o all_o insomuch_o as_o no_o man_n may_v contradict_v he_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o die_v for_o it_o by_o fire_n or_o sword_n but_o there_o shall_v follow_v other_o time_n wherein_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o last_o down_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n &_o the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n alcazar_n apply_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o most_o on_o the_o contrary_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o israel_n conversion_n unto_o christ_n which_o shall_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v near_o the_o last_o time_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o seem_v to_o treat_v and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v often_o prophesy_v of_o their_o call_n but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o antichrist_n be_v only_o aim_v at_o unto_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o direct_o much_o belong_v therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o &_o better_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o when_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o all_o adversary_n shall_v be_v abolish_v of_o which_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n here_o swear_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v the_o church_n deliver_v and_o glorify_v but_o the_o enemy_n eternal_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a unto_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 24.26.27.66_o daniel_n 7.11.12_o zacha._n 14._o mala._n 3_o &_o 4._o hence_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o time_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o archangel_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v so_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o trumpet_n respect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o therefore_o do_v err_v from_o the_o scope_n who_o extend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o of_o the_o follow_a vision_n beyond_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n eat_v up_o by_o john_n 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o commentary_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o book_n eat_v by_o john_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a act_n touch_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n with_o the_o beast_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o yet_o remain_v sound_v in_o this_o present_a age_n john_n as_o he_o be_v command_v eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n but_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v again_o before_o king_n and_o nation_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o towards_o the_o last_o time_n prophesy_a shall_v be_v renew_v against_o antichrist_n after_o which_o indeed_o there_o shall_v follow_v new_a combat_n notwithstanding_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v greevious_o shake_v the_o which_o be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n that_o be_v like_o the_o former_a when_o antichrist_n rage_v according_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n over_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n now_o we_o be_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n chap._n 3._o where_o a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n reach_v unto_o the_o prophet_n a_o roll_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n whereupon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o israelite_n it_o shadow_v out_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o ezechiel_n as_o also_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o alike_o but_o that_o ezechiel_n feel_v not_o the_o book_n as_o john_n bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n &_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o john_n against_o antichrist_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v who_o command_v what_o be_v command_v and_o what_o follow_v upon_o the_o do_v thereof_o 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v to_o wit_n that_o heavenly_a voice_n mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o write_v not_o but_o seal_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o voice_n therefore_o who_o before_o forbid_v he_o to_o write_v do_v now_o command_v he_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n and_o to_o prophesy_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o admirable_a dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o antichrist_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o thunder_v indeed_o utter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v some_o faithful_a teacher_n public_o thunder_v against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n but_o with_o little_a profit_n the_o voice_n remain_v seal_v and_o antichrist_n power_n entire_a yea_o increase_v daily_o by_o suppress_v those_o teacher_n &_o bring_v king_n and_o nation_n under_o his_o yoke_n now_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o answer_v christ_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v to_o john_n the_o open_a book_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o neither_o command_v he_o again_o to_o prophesy_v because_o he_o reserve_v this_o special_a grace_n unto_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v this_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o now_o unto_o we_o the_o open_a book_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n again_o revive_v in_o the_o world_n take_v the_o little_a book_n the_o heavenly_a voice_n command_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o john_n shall_v take_v the_o open_a book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n second_o eat_v it_o up_o the_o little_a book_n on_o the_o outside_n contain_v the_o reveal_v &_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o future_a
to_o be_v approve_v off_o yet_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o book_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o it_o andrea_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o perceive_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n have_v imagine_v much_o like_a to_o the_o disciple_n of_o old_a that_o john_n be_v not_o dead_a to_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o live_v with_o enoch_n &_o elias_n in_o paradise_n with_o who_o after_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v he_o shall_v come_v and_o prophesy_v against_o he_o touch_v who_o opinion_n so_o much_o indeed_o be_v true_a viz_o that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o a_o future_a prophesy_v under_o antichrist_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a and_o refute_v by_o john_n himself_o chap._n 21.23_o all_o the_o forename_a opinion_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v thus_o that_o here_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o because_o of_o his_o banishment_n desist_v from_o his_o office_n but_o go_v on_o to_o prophesy_v and_o thus_o the_o commandment_n may_v include_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o restitution_n into_o his_o former_a place_n yet_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n be_v further_a to_o be_v apply_v namely_o to_o the_o prophesy_v which_o shall_v be_v renew_v against_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o time_n so_o that_o john_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n &_o again_o to_o prophesy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o those_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o live_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o sense_n be_v therefore_o that_o when_o antichrist_n have_v long_o enough_o rage_v then_o prophesy_v shall_v again_o be_v restore_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o prophesy_v again_o be_v to_o prophesy_v again_o what_o it_o be_v be_v to_o bring_v to_o light_v purge_v reform_v &_o whole_o to_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a brightness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n filthy_o pollute_v mangle_a &_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o antichrist_n locust_n again_o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n &_o sincere_a bishop_n have_v former_o publish_v &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o afterward_o pprophecy_n be_v oppress_v by_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a it_o shall_v again_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n this_o i_o say_v must_v be_v do_v for_o otherwise_o antichrist_n will_v have_v thrust_v christ_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n &_o tread_v his_o church_n under_o foot_n therefore_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o these_o divine_a prediction_n &_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o but_o that_o antichrist_n abomination_n be_v whole_o root_v out_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v renew_v the_o thunder_n indeed_o utter_v their_o voice_n but_o they_o do_v little_a good_a &_o therefore_o other_o witness_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o who_o shall_v more_o strong_o strike_v at_o assault_n &_o weaken_v antichrist_n kingdom_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o be_v promise_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o last_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n under_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o shall_v again_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o success_n of_o pprophecy_n renew_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o hereby_o many_o people_n nation_n and_o king_n who_o before_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n &_o forsake_v antichrist_n the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o have_v and_o yet_o daily_a be_v accomplish_v both_o in_o germany_n france_n england_n poland_n bohemia_n hungary_n denmark_n &_o suetia_n etc._n etc._n all_o may_v clear_o see_v who_o do_v not_o malicious_o shut_v their_o eye_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o here_o be_v a_o preparation_n and_o transition_n unto_o the_o follow_a measure_v of_o the_o tempie_a of_o god_n the_o argument_n part_n &_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xi_o now_o be_v describe_v the_o new_a combat_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n pprophecy_n &_o ministry_n with_o the_o beast_n their_o martyrdom_n and_o vindication_n also_o the_o triumph_n of_o antichristian_o because_o they_o be_v kill_v their_o astonishment_n and_o ruin_n and_o at_o last_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n also_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o abolition_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n with_o the_o fret_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v these_o two_o witness_n what_o event_n they_o do_v prefigure_v &_o of_o who_o be_v very_o obscure_a interpreter_n indeed_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o understanding_n have_v learned_o think_v upon_o several_a opinion_n but_o i_o hardly_o find_v one_o who_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o the_o reader_n and_o perhaps_o all_o humane_a understanding_n do_v here_o fail_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o willing_o confess_v that_o herein_o i_o stick_v &_o come_v short_a the_o obscurity_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o define_n of_o the_o month_n day_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o can_v full_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o observation_n of_o our_o method_n will_v afford_v we_o some_o little_a light_n in_o this_o mystery_n hitherto_o the_o two_o former_a act_n of_o this_o vision_n have_v be_v parallel_n as_o answer_v each_o to_o other_o the_o first_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n haretick_n apollyon_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o mahumet_n chap._n 8._o &_o 9_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n under_o the_o say_a enemy_n chap._n 10._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o act_n chap._n 11._o unto_o ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o foresay_a calamity_n describe_v the_o renew_a combat_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o western_a antichrist_n eastern_a the_o western_a antichrist_n more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o eastern_a as_o be_v much_o more_o cruel_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n than_o the_o eastern_a consider_v how_o the_o latter_a tyrannize_v by_o open_a force_n and_o war_n kill_v only_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o submit_v not_o unto_o his_o yoke_n whereas_o the_o other_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n &_o lie_a sign_n moreover_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o enslave_v themselves_o unto_o he_o with_o torment_n far_o worse_o than_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o chap._n 9_o but_o chief_o it_o describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o those_o combat_n namely_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n from_o antichristian_a defilement_n with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n as_o also_o the_o success_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o what_o shall_v happen_v both_o to_o the_o witness_n and_o also_o to_o antichrist_n last_o the_o four_o act_n be_v add_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n relate_v the_o happy_a change_n of_o all_o former_a calamity_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o as_o christ_n the_o judge_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o adversary_n will_v render_v a_o reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a chap._n xi_o from_z vers_n 15._o unto_o the_o end_n this_o method_n be_v observe_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v again_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o without_o this_o we_o grope_v in_o darkness_n &_o many_o imaginary_a thing_n be_v in_o vain_a devise_v the_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o i._n first_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n unto_o vers_fw-la 15._o ii_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n from_z vers_n 15._o unto_o the_o end_n the_o former_a part_n have_v a_o twofold_a oracle_n the_o first_o general_n command_v john_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o leave_v out_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o special_a declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a reformation_n viz._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o two_o witness_n consist_v of_o four_o particular_n i._o a_o description_n of_o the_o witness_n 1._o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n &_o from_o their_o habit_n v._o 3._o 2._o from_o their_o dignity_n &_o esteem_n with_o god_n v._o
adversary_n who_o perish_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o how_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o bloody_a war_n &_o commotion_n which_o antichrist_n to_o his_o own_o hurt_n have_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o million_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o exceed_a loss_n of_o the_o great_a city_n but_o perhaps_o not_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v shed_v by_o antichristian_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o where_o other_o therefore_o do_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o it_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o blind_v harden_a and_o enrage_v have_v eternal_o perish_v brightman_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o revenue_n &_o yearly_a profit_n of_o their_o monastery_n &_o college_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o delight_n &_o former_a luxuriousness_n &_o put_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n as_o either_o to_o labour_v or_o starve_v for_o hunger_n but_o i_o rather_o allow_v the_o former_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v the_o last_o effect_n be_v good_a gospel_n the_o conversion_n of_o many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o â—est_n of_o man_n from_o popery_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a antichristian_a eity_n shall_v be_v the_o build_n of_o christ_n little_a city_n many_o therefore_o in_o the_o foresaid_a province_n observe_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v &_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n be_v afraid_a any_o long_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o forsake_v the_o lie_n &_o idol_n of_o the_o papacy_n now_o touch_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v behold_v they_o as_o in_o a_o table_n by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a description_n the_o very_a event_n partly_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n and_o partly_o by_o what_o we_o daily_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n unto_o ancient_a commentary_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a this_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o three_o act_n unto_o the_o four_o woe_n he_n note_v the_o calamity_n by_o the_o effect_n for_o calamity_n cause_v woe_n unto_o the_o flesh_n in_o chap._n 8.23_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n proclaim_v three_o woe_n to_o happen_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o three_o trumpet_n the_o first_o woe_n under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o second_o woe_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n under_o both_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n the_o first_o do_v praefigure_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a alone_o the_o second_o the_o calamity_n common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o wicked_a now_o follow_v the_o three_o woe_n only_o belong_v unto_o the_o wicked_a &_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v past_o not_o in_o event_n see_v it_o be_v then_o to_o come_v but_o in_o vision_n &_o description_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o second_o woe_n the_o three_o remain_v to_o be_v describe_v come_n quick_o for_o shall_v come_v this_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o antichristian_o as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1.3_o and_o if_o then_o they_o be_v not_o far_o off_o how_o much_o near_o be_v they_o now_o to_o we_o after_o so_o many_o age_n the_o seven_o angel_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o summon_v man_n to_o judgement_n by_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o scound_a of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n contain_v the_o four_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v &_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o of_o his_o christ_n &_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n &_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n the_o commentary_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v of_o this_o angel_n interpreter_n write_v diverse_o the_o fiction_n of_o lyra_n i_o pass_v by_o gagnaeus_n understand_v thereby_o the_o seven_o order_n of_o good_a man_n or_o preacher_n angel_n who_o be_v this_o seven_o angel_n who_o after_o antichrist_n death_n and_o near_o about_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o common_a fiction_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v die_v forty_o &_o five_o day_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o none_o save_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n alcazar_n speak_v little_a of_o he_o but_o apply_v the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o refutation_n for_o the_o nation_n here_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v elect_v but_o angry_a beside_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n brightman_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o have_v sound_v anno_o 1558._o when_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o germany_n at_o what_o time_n q_n elisabeth_n also_o begin_v to_o reign_v &_o restore_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n when_o both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a good_a and_o bad_a shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n more_o true_o therefore_o fox_n alphonsus_n bullinger_n tossanus_n marlorate_fw-la judgement_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n foretell_v the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o interpreter_n a_o few_o only_o except_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v overthrow_v and_o abolish_v christ_n will_v immediate_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o receive_v the_o elect_a into_o endless_a glory_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o trumpet_n plain_o appear_v to_o be_v right_a from_o chap._n 10._o v._n 7._o where_o christ_n the_o strong_a angel_n express_o swear_v that_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o not_o before_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o the_o martyr_n prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o wicked_a who_o destroy_v the_o earth_n perish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o andreas_n bede_n aretas_n reprove_v a_o feign_a anticipation_n just_o reprove_v primasius_n &_o other_o follow_v this_o opinion_n ribera_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o feign_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n
and_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o four_o vision_n follow_v touch_v the_o woman_n &_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o vision_n touch_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n they_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o continue_a history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v link_v together_o even_o from_o christ_n first_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o begin_v the_o same_o from_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o run_v into_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o hyperbaton_n and_o confuse_a order_n of_o the_o history_n as_o can_v be_v defend_v for_o that_o which_o be_v first_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v till_o now_o but_o to_o have_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v far_o better_a who_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o book_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v sundry_a time_n show_v unto_o john_n in_o certain_a distinct_a vision_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o note_v neither_o be_v the_o iteration_n to_o be_v think_v needless_a for_o however_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o event_n most_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v alike_o yet_o in_o the_o species_n and_o indiviadual_n they_o represent_v unto_o we_o history_n much_o different_a in_o somuch_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o former_a be_v more_o dark_a &_o obscure_a be_v in_o the_o late_a clear_a &_o full_a set_v down_o and_o hence_o by_o diligent_a compare_v of_o the_o vision_n each_o with_o other_o aman_fw-mi shall_v have_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o remove_v that_o obscurity_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n after_o the_o three_o vision_n therefore_o former_o expound_v the_o first_o whereof_o special_o concern_v christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candelstick_n and_o his_o admonish_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n touch_v their_o duty_n the_o other_o two_o general_o respect_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n vision_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n and_o open_v by_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o four_o be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n touch_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n &_o the_o dragon_n stand_v to_o devour_v her_o child_n and_o persecute_v she_o and_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n war_a against_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lamb_n overcome_a they_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v at_o the_o last_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n chap._n 12.13.14_o in_o which_o type_n the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v much_o more_o evident_o shadow_v out_o then_o before_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o under_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o end_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o beast_n &_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o try_v by_o they_o yet_o she_o sufficient_o arm_v from_o heaven_n for_o so_o grievous_a combat_n at_o last_o shall_v glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o her_o adversary_n this_o vision_n be_v also_o universal_a manifest_o consist_v of_o four_o act_n thereof_o the_o four_o act_n thereof_o like_o the_o two_o former_a general_a vision_n the_o first_o act_n contain_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n at_o her_o birth_n and_o growth_n under_o the_o jewish_a and_o roman_a tyrant_n persecute_v the_o woman_n as_o also_o under_o heretic_n labour_v through_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o devour_v she_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n chap._n 12._o it_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o former_a seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o to_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n represent_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 606_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o act_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a &_o contain_v comfort_n for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o flood_n of_o heresy_n send_v forth_o against_o she_o because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o michael_n the_o archangel_n fight_v for_o she_o against_o the_o dragon_n the_o woman_n with_o eagle_n wing_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n hide_v herself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o dragon_n vomit_n this_o act_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o five_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o to_o the_o ten_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n vision_n the_o three_o the_o three_o act_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n represent_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n or_o the_o new_a and_o more_o grievous_a conflict_n which_o she_o sustain_v during_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n against_o antichrist_n who_o kingdom_n power_n cruelty_n and_o subtlety_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o image_n of_o beast_n chap._n 13._o this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o seal_n of_o vision_n the_o second_o and_o to_o the_o five_o trumpet_n of_o vision_n the_o three_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a in_o way_n of_o a_o parallel_n be_v consolatory_a to_o the_o godly_a prefigure_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o desert_a church_n and_o his_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o beast_n as_o also_o the_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n through_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v new_a teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n who_o by_o their_o preach_v shall_v oppose_v the_o babylonish_n antichrist_n and_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n chap._n 14._o unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap._n 7._o touch_v the_o 144000_o that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o vision_n second_o and_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap_a 11._o of_o the_o meet_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o vision_n three_o and_o this_o whole_a act_n appertain_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o from_o antichrist_n rise_v have_v continue_v 1035_o year_n and_o shall_v perhaps_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 225_o year_n but_o this_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v short_a the_o four_o act_n from_o v._o 14._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 14._o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o angel_n gather_v in_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n represent_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o church_n at_o length_n be_v free_v from_o all_o trouble_n shall_v be_v blessed_v with_o eternal_a glory_n but_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o chapter_n the_o seven_o touch_v the_o melody_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o vision_n second_o as_o also_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chapter_n 11_o concern_v the_o joyful_a song_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o vision_n three_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a distribution_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xii_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v shadow_v out_o the_o first_o and_o second_o act_n of_o vision_n four_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o a_o dragon_n oppose_v of_o she_o and_o of_o michael_n fight_v for_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o dragon_n do_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o her_o infancy_n with_o the_o change_n of_o she_o after_o age_n for_o at_o the_o very_a first_o she_o be_v cruel_o set_v upon_o by_o satan_n yet_o powerful_o defend_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n so_o as_o neither_o the_o devil_n cruelty_n nor_o tyrant_n rage_n nor_o the_o deceit_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n can_v overcome_v she_o although_o she_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o i._o two_o great_a sign_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n in_o heaven_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o a_o dragon_n stand_v before_o she_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n v._n 1.2.3.4_o ii_o the_o history_n and_o event_n of_o both_o these_o sign_n unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v describe_v the_o first_o sign_n 1._o from_o the_o
from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n will_v also_o add_v something_o touch_v the_o woman_n preservation_n from_o the_o same_o he_o by_o be_v catch_v into_o heaven_n the_o woman_n by_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n howbeit_o not_o together_o at_o one_o time_n for_o betwixt_o these_o thing_n there_o happen_v a_o cruel_a battle_n in_o heaven_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o also_o the_o dragon_n new_a enterprise_n against_o the_o woman_n on_o earth_n upon_o this_o john_n return_v unto_o the_o flight_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o we_o will_v reserve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o verse_n till_o we_o come_v to_o v._o 14._o now_o only_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o drift_n first_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n signify_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n after_o she_o have_v fight_v many_o battle_n with_o tyrant_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o as_o the_o moon_n come_v so_o low_a as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v no_o light_n neither_o for_o the_o present_a be_v more_o see_v then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sky_n so_o the_o church_n that_o chaste_a mother_n through_o the_o shadow_n of_o worldly_a ambition_n moon_n the_o church_n vanish_v as_o the_o moon_n covetousness_n luxury_n &_o power_n of_o prelate_n and_o carnal_a priest_n lose_v her_o light_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o length_n vanish_v away_o insomuch_o as_o she_o never_o appear_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n in_o her_o primitive_a beauty_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o their_o church_n never_o flee_v or_o vanish_v away_o &_o contend_v that_o she_o always_o shine_v in_o her_o full_a light_n by_o which_o they_o deny_v that_o their_o church_n be_v this_o chaste_a mother_n history_n indeed_o show_v that_o rome_n of_o old_a be_v a_o chaste_a mother_n but_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v by_o change_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n institute_v by_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v already_o be_v show_v several_a time_n &_o shall_v further_o be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o second_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v it_o signify_v that_o however_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o fade_v away_o and_o the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o appear_v whole_o discrepant_a from_o the_o primitive_a state_n yet_o god_n will_v reserve_v and_o feed_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o verse_n 14._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n which_o happen_v not_o after_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o after_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o dragon_n be_v disappoint_v of_o one_o prey_n he_o thirst_v after_o the_o other_o that_o be_v see_v he_o can_v not_o destroy_v the_o child_n he_o attempt_v to_o devour_v the_o mother_n but_o michael_n be_v present_a in_o her_o behalf_n provoke_v the_o dragon_n to_o combat_v and_o thrust_v he_o be_v overcome_v with_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o heaven_n whence_o arise_v a_o shout_n among_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o battle_n and_o when_o it_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v expound_v fiction_n what_o the_o war_n be_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n riberas_n fiction_n there_o be_v some_o who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o lucifer_n with_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n this_o ribera_n right_o reject_v yet_o put_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o a_o strange_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o viz._n of_o a_o battle_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o antichrist_n and_o the_o saint_n about_o the_o last_o four_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o battle_n be_v already_o fight_v and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o woman_n long_o ago_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n other_o take_v it_o as_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n mention_v in_o judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n there_o be_v other_o then_o here_o brightman_n think_v that_o constantine_n victory_n over_o maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n celebrate_v with_o song_n by_o they_o in_o heaven_n vers_n 10.11_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a then_o can_v possible_o be_v restrain_v to_o constantine_n temporal_a victory_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o woman_n her_o delivery_n and_o the_o child_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o historical_a fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o marie_n and_o christ_n the_o other_o allegorical_a in_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v right_o interpret_v this_o combat_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o spiritual_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o which_o go_v before_o in_o order_n of_o time_n second_o historicallie_o of_o constantine_n and_o the_o enemy_n battle_n which_o happen_v afterward_o for_o as_o christ_n catch_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n thrust_v satan_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v eternal_a peace_n and_o safety_n unto_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o intercession_n so_o constantine_n be_v advance_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v manful_o suppress_v all_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o breathe_a time_n unto_o the_o church_n after_o her_o former_a &_o long_a continue_a affliction_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o battle_n of_o which_o 1._o the_o place_n 2._o the_o captain_n and_o army_n 3._o the_o event_n last_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v explain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o war_n be_v heaven_n but_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o peace_n not_o of_o war_n of_o quietness_n not_o of_o dissension_n real_a the_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v visional_a not_o real_a it_o be_v so_o indeed_o this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v attribute_v only_o unto_o the_o vision_n the_o which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o captain_n and_o army_n fight_v on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o dragon_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o the_o dragon_n be_v satan_n so_o michael_n be_v christ_n the_o manchild_n catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n michaei_n be_v interpret_v be_v who_o be_v like_o god_n now_o who_o be_v like_o god_n save_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o daniel_n also_o bring_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o propheticallie_o point_v at_o this_o battle_n at_o that_o time_n michael_n the_o great_a prince_n shall_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n viz._n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o battle_n be_v it_o the_o first_o conflict_n consist_v in_o satan_n temptation_n war_n the_o first_o conflict_n of_o this_o war_n the_o which_o christ_n do_v offten_o most_o strong_o sustain_v and_o suppress_v the_o soor_a conflict_n be_v his_o bloody_a sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n that_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o death_n then_o michael_n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v but_o a_o while_n after_o the_o adversary_n power_n be_v break_v for_o by_o death_n michael_n overcome_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o bruise_v the_o dragon_n head_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n he_o triumph_v over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 15_o col._n 2_o 15_o then_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o ascend_v with_o his_o body_n on_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n into_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o eternal_a intercession_n repress_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v make_v up_o our_o everlasting_a peace_n with_o god_n this_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v out_o under_o the_o type_n of_o this_o battle_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o vers_fw-la 10.11_o the_o which_o typical_a representation_n do_v very_o much_o serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o most_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n lest_o the_o faithful_a be_v unmindful_a both_o of_o this_o fight_n &_o victory_n may_v faint_v under_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o how_o be_v the_o angel_n join_v with_o michael_n in_o the_o fight_n be_v why_o the_o angel_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o who_o they_o be_v
royal_a priesthood_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n the_o sixth_o title_n be_v their_o integrity_n they_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n both_o in_o faith_n integrity_n their_o integrity_n word_n and_o manner_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n alone_o isay_n 53.9_o but_o attribute_v to_o the_o seal_a by_o participation_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n apoc._n august_n hom_n 11_o in_o apoc._n and_o by_o impute_a righteousness_n he_o say_v not_o say_v austin_n there_o have_v not_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v a_o man_n when_o he_o call_v he_o hence_o such_o also_o he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n bible_n have_v not_o innocency_n innocency_n yet_o the_o old_a latin_a and_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o the_o last_o commendation_n be_v their_o innocency_n and_o full_a perfection_n before_o god_n the_o cause_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a commendation_n be_v show_v before_o viz._n because_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o all_o be_v without_o guile_n and_o spot_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v again_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o be_v such_o by_o imputation_n and_o and_o inchoation_n and_o then_o the_o word_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n but_o their_o esteem_n in_o god_n judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v without_o fault_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o before_o man_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n free_o absolve_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o pollution_n and_o account_v they_o as_o without_o fault_n because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o before_o the_o throne_n not_o only_o signify_v the_o place_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o seal_v once_o in_o heaven_n for_o be_v without_o fault_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perpetual_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o persect_n blessedness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v chap._n 7.15_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o day_n and_o night_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a cospell_n against_o antichrist_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n flee_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o angel_n preach_v against_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o these_o be_v and_o to_o what_o time_n the_o pprophecy_n appertain_v be_v much_o question_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o these_o angel_n represent_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o popish_a expositor_n refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o time_n they_o absurd_o imagine_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v bear_v the_o sway_n for_o how_o shall_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o touch_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n from_o the_o 13._o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v accomplish_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n ribera_n suppose_v they_o be_v three_o renown_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o alcazar_n by_o his_o consequence_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o he_o feign_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n the_o which_o foolish_a fiction_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o our_o interpreter_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o what_o occasion_n this_o vision_n be_v here_o again_o demonstrate_v see_v it_o be_v before_o foretell_v in_o chap._n 11._o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o expound_v not_o by_o our_o method_n it_o be_v plain_a see_v here_o we_o handle_v the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o answer_v to_o this_o because_o there_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seal_a or_o elect_a under_o antichrist_n be_v manifest_v to_o john_n the_o which_o be_v here_o also_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o three_o vision_n we_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n chapter_n 11._o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n unto_o which_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o return_v for_o the_o two_o that_o be_v a_o few_o prophesy_a witness_n there_o mention_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v three_o preach_a angel_n that_o be_v they_o be_v more_o than_o before_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n anselmus_fw-la as_o ribera_n report_v acknowledge_v take_v the_o first_o angel_n to_o be_v elias_n the_o second_o another_o prophet_n and_o companion_n of_o he_o right_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n but_o he_o err_v in_o the_o person_n but_o as_o before_o we_o show_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o a_o little_a before_o so_o without_o doubt_n these_o three_o angel_n begin_v to_o preach_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o who_o ministry_n no_o soon_o shall_v be_v end_v but_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o utter_a destruction_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v no_o angel_n have_v go_v before_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o harper_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o which_o signify_v that_o from_o this_o time_n another_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o before_o in_o vision_n first_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o a_o enallage_n be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o only_o but_o more_o although_o at_o the_o first_o but_o few_o shall_v zealous_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n wickleffe_n the_o first_o angel_n be_v wickleffe_n one_o therefore_o be_v name_v because_o one_o shall_v excel_v and_o with_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n begin_v the_o work_n this_o angel_n be_v john_n wickleffe_n professor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o man_n note_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a west_n admire_v and_o follow_v
7.15_o they_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n but_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v note_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o joy_n in_o heaven_n here_o the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o night_n be_v signify_v always_o perpetual_o and_o without_o intermission_n for_o however_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o day_n in_o hell_n but_o a_o perpetual_a night_n or_o darkness_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o have_v day_n and_o night_n interchangeable_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v leave_v of_o to_o say_v that_o these_o torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o heretic_n who_o they_o so_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o repeat_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n touch_v who_o we_o have_v before_o treat_v and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n this_n be_v that_o large_a and_o catholic_n symbol_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 13._o the_o beast_n name_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lateinos_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romanus_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o hortatory_n and_o consolatory_a exclamation_n unto_o the_o saint_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o patience_n under_o the_o trial_n of_o antichrist_n &_o not_o to_o decrease_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o the_o cross_n but_o look_v up_o to_o the_o promise_a reward_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n the_o first_o member_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v out_o of_o chap._n 13.10_o yet_o the_o scope_n be_v something_o different_a for_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v thus_o see_v antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v so_o great_a the_o saint_n ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o patient_o to_o endure_v lest_o fall_v from_o their_o constancy_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o salvation_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o antichristian_o hence_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sugge_v a_o argument_n of_o patience_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o see_v so_o tragical_a a_o end_n be_v certain_o to_o befall_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n therefore_o they_o ought_v quiet_o to_o endure_v his_o tyranny_n know_v the_o other_o be_v to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o which_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n ought_v to_o provoke_v the_o saint_n to_o constancy_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n not_o who_o be_v canonize_v in_o antichrist_n calendar_n but_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o both_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o antichrist_n decree_n but_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n both_o these_o cohere_v for_o without_o obedience_n faith_n be_v hypocrisy_n here_o say_v he_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v for_o henceforward_o they_o shall_v or_o let_v they_o keep_v that_o be_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o antichrist_n punishment_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n follow_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n stir_v up_o to_o constancy_n take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n for_o to_o use_v brightman_n word_n the_o last_o evil_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v bring_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o anathema_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v strike_v the_o three_o angel_n accuse_v they_o as_o broach_v a_o new_a gospel_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o damnable_a heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o heavenly_a voice_n pronounce_v they_o bless_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o connexion_n and_o scope_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o word_n the_o particle_n and_o be_v continuative_a for_o then_o as_o beza_n render_v it_o or_o causal_n for_o therefore_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o obey_v god_n against_o the_o beast_n because_o or_o for_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o word_n be_v john_n declare_v with_o what_o comfort_n the_o saint_n shall_v raise_v up_o themselves_o to_o constancy_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v proclaim_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a he_o say_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 8.51_o joh._n 5.24_o joh._n 8.51_o who_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n the_o head_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v three_o i._o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v ii_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o writing_n iii_o the_o proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o argument_n write_v before_o in_o ch._n 1.19_o he_o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n to_o write_v the_o revelation_n this_o be_v a_o special_a commandment_n to_o write_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n 4._o bel_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o place_n teach_v against_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o write_v their_o doctrine_n now_o wherefore_o be_v he_o bid_v to_o write_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v to_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n but_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o table_n that_o it_o may_v perpetual_o serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o antichrist_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v able_a to_o deny_v deprave_v or_o suppress_v the_o same_o write_v to_o wit_n to_o comfort_v the_o saint_n and_o refute_v the_o monstrous_a judgement_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v damnable_a heretic_n to_o refute_v also_o the_o wicked_a fiction_n of_o purgatory_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o to_o be_v torment_v before_o they_o can_v enjoy_v felicity_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o by_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a writing_n the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o which_o be_v refute_v the_o profaneness_n of_o epicure_n who_o say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v whole_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v the_o unhappy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o he_o accurse_v as_o heretic_n but_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v in_o death_n therefore_o antichrist_n beastly_a thunderbolt_n shall_v not_o terrify_v we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o when_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v mat._n 5.11_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n beza_n render_v it_o which_o die_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o say_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o which_o ribera_n also_o approve_v and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o signify_v as_o rom._n 16.1_o receive_v phebe_n our_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v saint_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n salure_n amplius_fw-la my_o belove_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n thus_o take_v the_o consolation_n shall_v only_o belong_v to_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o the_o
eternity_n which_o the_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n a_o exclamation_n take_v out_o of_o jerem._n 10.7_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o ver_fw-la 7._o where_o the_o first_o angel_n cry_v fear_v god_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n they_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o antichristian_a adversary_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n against_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o fear_n and_o glorify_v he_o to_o fear_v god_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o to_o celebrate_v his_o due_a glory_n and_o praise_v only_o holy_a they_o condemn_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o holiness_n whereas_o god_n alone_o be_v holy_a and_o holiness_n itself_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v as_o in_o psal_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n show_v not_o absolute_o what_o all_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v the_o antichristian_a adversary_n shall_v never_o come_v for_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v by_o their_o plague_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n nevertheless_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o christian_a nation_n shall_v come_v adore_v and_o worship_v god_n sincere_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o elect_a in_o italy_n germany_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n therefore_o celebrate_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o decrease_v amid_o her_o divers_a affliction_n but_o be_v increase_v by_o divers_a nation_n who_o forsake_v antichrist_n his_o fraud_n be_v discover_v shall_v turn_v to_o christ_n which_o effect_n the_o antichristian_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n see_v and_o we_o yet_o daily_o do_v and_o god_n grant_v that_o our_o posterity_n may_v see_v the_o like_a more_o and_o more_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o be_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o final_a judgement_n nor_o general_o of_o god_n ancient_a judgement_n but_o they_o celebrate_v in_o special_a those_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o begin_v in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o weaken_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v formidable_a to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n as_o cause_v they_o like_o so_o many_o unreasonable_a dog_n to_o cast_v down_o themselves_o and_o lick_v his_o foot_n and_z as_o most_o vile_a slave_n to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n or_o stirrup_n while_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a teacher_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o common_a contempt_n of_o man_n insomuch_o as_o no_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n shall_v any_o more_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o anathema_n and_o threaten_n now_o this_o work_n these_o celestial_a harper_n do_v worthy_o pronounce_v not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n but_o a_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v praise_v continual_o of_o all_o creature_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o because_o god_n in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v manifest_v antichrist_n and_o by_o his_o wonderful_a judgement_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o he_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o degree_n one_o nation_n after_o another_o shall_v leave_v he_o and_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o let_v not_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n stop_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reveal_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o triumphant_a song_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o furniture_n and_o clothing_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 5_o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fullfil_v the_o commentary_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v after_o the_o celestial_a interlude_n john_n return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n declare_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v forth_o in_o what_o habit_n what_o the_o vessel_n be_v wherein_o they_o bear_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o whence_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o what_o he_o see_v in_o heaven_n during_o the_o time_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v dramatical_o insert_v to_o illustrate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n now_o whether_o in_o every_o of_o the_o particular_n lie_v hide_v such_o mystery_n as_o some_o look_v after_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v it_o but_o as_o in_o dramatical_a show_n the_o preamble_n of_o the_o singer_n be_v end_v the_o sceene_n be_v open_v and_o other_o person_n come_v forth_o in_o new_a apparel_n to_o act_v other_o thing_n so_o these_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v open_a in_o heaven_n unto_o a_o new_a act_n of_o this_o revelation_n 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n who_o these_o angel_n be_v we_o shall_v more_o fit_o manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n most_o do_v hereby_o understand_v the_o holy_a and_o irrevocable_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o antichrist_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o righteous_a although_o the_o wicked_a shall_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o it_o and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n some_o understand_v hereby_o to_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n the_o angel_n because_o the_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n or_o also_o that_o all_o antichrist_n plague_n proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v plough_n i_o reject_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n clothe_v in_o pure_a linneâ—_n the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o have_v on_o a_o pure_a stone_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n as_o alcazar_n the_o jesuite_n acknowledge_v and_o correct_v ribera_n confess_v it_o also_o but_o do_v not_o correct_v it_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o labour_v to_o establish_v or_o hide_v the_o apparent_a untruth_n of_o that_o version_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v authentic_a but_o with_o what_o conscience_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v the_o pure_a linen_n garment_n some_o expound_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a other_o of_o angelical_a purity_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n about_o the_o breast_n this_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n towards_o such_o as_o here_o on_o earth_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n other_o of_o their_o strength_n in_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6.14_o 1._o pet_n 2.13_o eph._n 6.14_o in_o which_o sense_n a_o girdle_n be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o garment_n not_o be_v gird_v up_o hinder_v in_o go_v they_o be_v golden_a girdle_n so_o before_o in_o chap._n 1.13_o christ_n appear_v the_o which_o we_o interpret_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o angel_n have_v golden_a girdle_n represent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n but_o these_o mystery_n in_o my_o opinion_n
this_o be_v my_o opinion_n touch_v the_o smoke_n until_o i_o understand_v that_o something_o more_o agreeable_a be_v allege_v chapter_n xvi_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o vision_n we_o hear_v viz_o seven_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o heaven_n with_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o pour_v out_o the_o same_o now_o follow_v the_o vision_n or_o the_o pour_v of_o they_o out_o with_o the_o event_n namely_o horrible_a plague_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o the_o angel_n have_v receive_v commandment_n in_o order_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o divers_a element_n and_o place_n whence_o follow_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o misery_n of_o the_o antichristian_a adversary_n and_o at_o last_o their_o rage_n and_o destruction_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o the_o second_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n distinct_a in_o their_o pouring_n out_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o seven_o vial_n the_o first_o on_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o a_o noisome_a sore_n fall_v on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n verse_n 2._o the_o second_o on_o the_o sea_n with_o its_o twofold_a effect_n the_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o it_o verse_n 3_o the_o three_o on_o the_o river_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v first_o internal_a the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n ver_fw-la 4._o second_o external_a a_o twofold_a gratulation_n 1._o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n praise_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ve_fw-la 5._o in_o render_v like_a for_o like_a ve_fw-la 6.2_o of_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o altar_n assent_v to_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la 7._o the_o four_o on_o the_o sun_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v threefold_a 1._o the_o scorch_a of_o man_n ver_fw-la 89.2_o their_o blasphemy_n 3._o their_o impenitency_n ibid._n the_o five_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o internal_a effect_n whereof_o be_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o a_o twofold_a external_a effect_n 1._o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o move_a cause_n viz._n their_o pain_n and_o sore_n 2._o their_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o sixth_o on_o euphrates_n the_o internal_a effect_n whereof_o be_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n thereof_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n the_o external_a three_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o original_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n ver_fw-la 13._o 2._o by_o their_o figure_n or_o shape_n they_o be_v like_a to_o frog_n ibid._n 3._o by_o their_o disposition_n it_o be_v devilish_a ver_fw-la 14._o 4._o by_o their_o cunning_a and_o imposture_n work_v miracle_n ibid._n 5._o by_o their_o function_n or_o office_n to_o raise_v up_o war_n against_o god_n ibid._n here_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v insert_v in_o these_o trouble_n to_o be_v watchful_a ver_fw-la 15._o 6._o by_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o gather_v of_o the_o enemy_n into_o harmageddon_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o seven_o on_o the_o air_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n or_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v proclaim_v 1._o by_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v ver_fw-la 17._o 2._o it_o be_v figure_v in_o four_o type_n 1._o by_o horrible_a tempest_n verse_n 18._o 2._o by_o the_o division_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o god_n remembrance_n of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 19_o 3._o the_o flight_n of_o the_o island_n and_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 20._o 4._o haile_o of_o a_o talon_n weight_n fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n v._n 21._o thus_o we_o have_v the_o argument_n and_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o seem_v requisite_a in_o a_o general_a way_n to_o premise_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n 2._o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o same_o 3._o of_o the_o last_o plague_n follow_v thereupon_o i._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o use_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n consider_v that_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o will_v now_o only_o add_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o order_n make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o terror_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o former_a vision_n indeed_o be_v contain_v the_o plague_n by_o which_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o associate_n afflict_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o beast_n fight_v against_o and_o kill_v the_o two_o witness_n contumelious_o abuse_v their_o carcase_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n triumph_v over_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o four_o vision_n the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n the_o beast_n also_o molest_v the_o saint_n by_o war_n and_o overcome_v they_o to_o the_o great_a applause_n of_o his_o worshipper_n and_o to_o they_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v slay_v thus_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n stand_v in_o its_o vigour_n and_o his_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o be_v great_o admire_v at_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o plague_n by_o which_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v torment_v now_o in_o the_o end_n indeed_o of_o the_o forego_n vision_n babylon_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o saint_n begin_v to_o sing_v in_o triumph_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v join_v to_o they_o pour_v out_o seven_o vial_n etc._n etc._n touch_v these_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v answer_v although_o there_o be_v some_o likeness_n of_o effect_n in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o six_o latter_a vial_n yet_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v not_o altogether_o answer_v to_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a by_o verse_n 2._o both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o the_o time_n because_o the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o mark_v once_o of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16.2_o long_o after_o the_o beast_n rise_v even_o when_o he_o be_v already_o in_o part_n overcome_v chap._n 15.2_o but_o the_o original_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v first_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o five_o trumpet_n as_o we_o note_v on_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o chap._n 13._o the_o pour_v out_o therefore_o of_o the_o vial_n follow_v after_o the_o open_n of_o five_o seal_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o four_o trumpet_n the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o five_o trumpet_n be_v almost_o end_v and_o the_o four_o period_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v which_o as_o we_o note_v on_o chap._n 15.1_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o reformation_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n in_o the_o west_n and_o be_v to_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n two_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v these_o seven_o angel_n be_v think_v by_o most_o to_o be_v such_o preacher_n who_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o time_n will_v raise_v up_o against_o antichrist_n and_o according_a to_o their_o threaten_a inflict_v these_o plague_n on_o antichristian_o if_o so_o than_o these_o angel_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n shall_v analogical_o answer_v to_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n and_o to_o the_o three_o angel_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n because_o all_o these_o be_v publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o antichriste_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o so_o differ_v in_o time_n as_o what_o at_o first_o be_v do_v by_o two_o that_o be_v a_o few_o afterward_o be_v do_v by_o three_o that_o be_v more_o and_o at_o last_o by_o seven_o that_o be_v very_o many_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o oppose_v popery_n if_o we_o take_v this_o sense_n than_o the_o golden_a vial_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v that_o golden_a and_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o
not_o simple_o disapprove_v of_o this_o prophetical_a sense_n especial_o see_v the_o jesuit_n themselves_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o banishment_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 14._o i_o show_v out_o of_o ribera_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n sit_v still_o yet_o certain_o christian_n king_n and_o prince_n will_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n for_o to_o thrust_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o nest_n as_o john_n chap._n 17.16_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v think_v more_o agreeable_a not_o to_o restrain_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o city_n rome_n but_o rather_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v because_o in_o the_o egyptian_a type_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o nine_o plague_n of_o egypt_n not_o only_a pharaoh_n royal_a court_n 23_o ex._n 10_o 23_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n except_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n three_o day_n together_o i_o see_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v rather_o assent_v then_o to_o our_o foresay_a interpreter_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o darken_n or_o total_a darkness_n in_o which_o antichrist_n have_v deep_o involve_v and_o plunge_v the_o christian_a world_n these_o thousand_o year_n which_o shall_v whole_o be_v dissipate_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n darken_v how_o the_o beast_n king_n doom_n be_v darken_v the_o darken_v therefore_o of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a darkness_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v never_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v even_o from_o the_o first_o after_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v fill_v all_o part_n and_o place_n thereof_o with_o a_o most_o gross_a mist_n or_o blindness_n although_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o external_a lustre_n think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o bright_a and_o shine_a but_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o dispel_v of_o the_o smoke_n shall_v be_v a_o fatal_a darken_n unto_o antichrist_n when_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v break_v forth_o and_o shine_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n abomination_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o many_o shall_v desert_v he_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v obscure_v his_o authority_n despise_v and_o his_o kitchen_n grow_v cold_a this_o plague_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a or_o certain_o a_o extreme_a increase_n thereof_o for_o then_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v near_a to_o utter_v ruin_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n now_o follow_v three_o secundary_a effect_n of_o this_o vial_n on_o the_o vassal_n and_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n first_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n by_o which_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v note_v the_o extreme_a rage_n they_o shall_v fall_v into_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o pain_n or_o grief_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v because_o of_o the_o fatal_a decline_a of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n for_o mad_a or_o furious_a person_n use_v to_o bite_v their_o lip_n tongue_n and_o finger_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n as_o beast_n not_o able_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o falling-sickness_n who_o by_o the_o sharp_a sit_v of_o their_o disease_n be_v wont_a to_o bite_v their_o lip_n and_o finger_n with_o the_o like_a madness_n or_o frenzy_n the_o papist_n shall_v then_o be_v vex_v when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n to_o be_v darken_v expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o take_v away_o when_o king_n prince_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n shall_v deny_v obedience_n unto_o the_o same_o second_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o before_o for_o because_o they_o go_v on_o to_o condemn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o devilish_a heresy_n and_o wicked_o accuse_v the_o same_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o commotion_n and_o trouble_n which_o themselves_o have_v raise_v three_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n viz_o which_o we_o have_v expound_v verse_n 9_o and_o before_o in_o chapter_n 9_o ver_fw-la 20.21_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n on_o euphrates_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v 13_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14_o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n 16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n the_o commentary_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o that_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o as_o history_n testify_v run_v through_o babylon_n &_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o eastern_a palestina_n two_o event_n do_v follow_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n and_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o former_a the_o plague_n itself_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o last_o endeavour_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o plague_n be_v signify_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n be_v by_o some_o proper_o by_o other_o mystical_o expound_v andrea_n expound_v it_o proper_o euphrates_n andrea_n opinion_n touch_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n yet_o doubt_o perhaps_o say_v he_o euphrates_n by_o god_n permission_n shall_v be_v shallow_a as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o other_o man_n to_o pass_v over_o for_o to_o kill_v each_o other_o now_o these_o king_n of_o the_o east_n for_o who_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v he_o guess_v to_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n who_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o scythian_n or_o antichrist_n with_o other_o king_n out_o of_o the_o eastern_a persia_n where_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n shall_v inhabit_v of_o which_o tribe_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o pass_v over_o euphrates_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o very_a many_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o which_o sentence_n touch_v the_o literal_a dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n ribera_n approve_v but_o the_o latter_a he_o reject_v viz._n of_o antichrist_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n with_o other_o king_n over_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o because_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o jerusalem_n on_o this_o side_n of_o euphrates_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v beyond_o it_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o king_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o three_o impure_a spirit_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o antichrist_n in_o that_o general_a battle_n against_o christian_n wonderful_a darkness_n and_o fabulous_a toy_n no_o token_n of_o any_o plague_n do_v appear_v in_o these_o thing_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o beast_n last_o plague_n save_o one_o be_v here_o denounce_v here_o also_o i_o see_v our_o brightman_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n about_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n and_o end_n euphrates_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o chap._n 9.14_o in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o river_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o make_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n into_o judea_n very_o difficult_a the_o water_n whereof_o he_o think_v after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o a_o like_a miracle_n as_o of_o old_a it_o happen_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n that_o come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v prepare_v that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o the_o east_n
serve_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v most_o holy_o not_o only_o by_o a_o general_a influence_n but_o always_o by_o a_o special_a hence_o the_o wise_a man_n she_o also_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n unto_o another_o 8.1_o wisd_v 8.1_o mighty_o and_o comely_o do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n these_o thing_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v unless_o a_o atheist_n who_o make_v god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o then_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a or_o brutish_a idol_n of_o fortune_n see_v luther_n touch_v the_o slavish_a will_n chap._n 143._o iii_o how_o these_o king_n in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n this_o question_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o interpretation_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n who_o before_o have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o their_o assistance_n to_o the_o whore_n do_v afterward_o by_o a_o certain_a divine_a metamorphosis_n or_o change_n repent_v of_o the_o same_o as_o therefore_o they_o hate_v the_o whore_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v right_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n forsake_v make_v naked_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n render_v unto_o her_o double_a thou_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o idol_n burn_v their_o image_n with_o fire_n but_o put_v case_n they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n in_o spoil_v &_o burn_v the_o whore_n yet_o herein_o they_o do_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v their_o act_n but_o accidental_o for_o in_o commit_v the_o manifest_a wickedness_n which_o they_o intend_v they_o together_o execute_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o they_o intend_v not_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n in_o condemn_v christ_n do_v together_o 4.8_o act._n 4.8_o howbeit_o wicked_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v well_o decree_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v the_o better_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o question_n propound_v now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o prophecy_n chapter_n xviii_o the_o preface_n touch_v the_o coherence_n we_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o expound_v the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o lamentable_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o royal_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n the_o which_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o humane_a or_o evil_a affection_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o dark_a conjecture_n but_o induce_v by_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n and_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o angel_n do_v show_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o chaste_a mother_n of_o the_o manchild_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o scarlet-coloured_n woman_n a_o whore_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o adulterous_a antichristian_a church_n for_o ribera_n though_o he_o deny_v it_o on_o chapter_n xvii_o be_v force_v chap._n xix_o and_o xx._n where_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v describe_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n now_o the_o angel_n have_v plain_o say_v before_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o city_n but_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n sworn-unto_a the_o beast_n who_o before_o have_v employ_v their_o power_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o length_n his_o abomination_n be_v discover_v and_o hate_v his_o fornication_n god_n so_o govern_v their_o heart_n shall_v detest_v the_o whore_n forsake_v uncover_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n all_o which_o consider_v these_o thing_n do_v evident_o follow_v first_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n three_o that_o papal_a rome_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v miserable_o burn_v and_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o first_o thus_o where_o the_o purple_a woman_n sit_v there_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n because_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v antichrist_n the_o purple-coloured_a woman_n sit_v at_o rome_n because_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n rome_n therefore_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n this_o deduction_n the_o adversary_n can_v no_o long_o deny_v only_o they_o dally_v as_o if_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n viz._n when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v who_o thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n shall_v possess_v rome_n which_o fiction_n have_v often_o before_o be_v refute_v and_o overthrow_v itself_o neither_o do_v the_o fiction_n consist_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o rome_n before_o antichrist_n come_v shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o thus_o he_o which_o in_o the_o last_o time_n possess_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o romish_a pope_n do_v now_o possess_v rome_n antichrist_n seat_n therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o three_o thus_o babylon_n the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o after_o its_o desolation_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o ungodly_a rejoice_v and_o lament_v at_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o popish_a rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n therefore_o popish_a rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o jesuite_n see_v they_o can_v deny_v the_o assumption_n will_v shift_v it_o off_o by_o their_o fiction_n that_o rome_n as_o you_o be_v not_o but_o shall_v be_v babylon_n hereafter_o but_o in_o vain_a as_o have_v appear_v the_o proposition_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n will_v illustrate_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o coherence_n now_o after_o our_o wont_a manner_n we_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o the_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o follow_a interpretation_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o verse_n 1._o and_o 16._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n touch_v the_o judgement_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o great_a whore_n viz._n of_o the_o great_a seven-hild_a city_n antichrist_n royal_a seat_n or_o rome_n for_o the_o fatal_a judgement_n and_o lamentable_a ruin_n hereof_o be_v solemn_o publish_v from_o heaven_n and_o tragical_o figure_v out_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v speedy_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o afterward_o the_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n of_o king_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o traffic_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o prophetical_a hypotyposis_n or_o illustration_n the_o saint_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n last_o the_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n by_o three_o angel_n therefore_o the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o angel_n touch_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o second_o voice_n be_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o babylon_n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o ver_fw-la 21._o the_o three_o voice_n be_v of_o the_o three_o angel_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o voice_n be_v first_o the_o description_n of_o the_o cry_a angel_n set_v forth_o by_o three_o adjunct_n 1._o from_o of_o his_o original_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 2._o from_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a 3._o from_o of_o his_o form_n the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n ver_fw-la 1._o second_o the_o thing_n publish_v by_o the_o angel_n both_o who_o cry_v be_v note_v as_o also_o the_o twofold_a argument_n of_o the_o cry_n 1._o a_o sentence_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o three_o horrible_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n the_o hold_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o
cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o two_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n one_o fornication_n by_o which_o she_o have_v defile_v all_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o luxuriousnesse_n and_o most_o filthy_a trade_n with_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 3_o in_o the_o second_o voice_n be_v three_o thing_n i._o a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n ver_fw-la 4.5.6.7.8_o ii_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o former_a effect_n in_o the_o ungodly_a from_o verse_n 19_o unto_o verse_n 20._o iii_o a_o turn_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o effect_n in_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 20._o i._o the_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o godly_a live_n under_o popery_n be_v twofold_a first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n with_o three_o reason_n 1._o lest_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v with_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n and_o ruin_n ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o because_o the_o inevitable_a time_n of_o vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 5._o second_o that_o they_o may_v render_v double_a unto_o she_o which_o i._o he_o amplify_v by_o phrase_n four_o time_n change_v and_o prophetical_o set_v forth_o ver_fw-la 6._o 7._o ii_o he_o persuade_v by_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o equality_n because_o she_o proud_o lift_v up_o herself_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n ver_fw-la 7._o iii_o he_o expound_v the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 8._o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n hereof_o god_n power_n and_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 8._o ii_o the_o lamentation_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o what_o they_o do_v before_o they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o the_o whore_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v behold_v the_o smoke_n and_o fire_n 1._o they_o shall_v see_v it_o burn_v a_o far_o off_o tremble_a and_o mourn_v say_v alas_o alas_o 2._o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o second_o be_v merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o wail_a be_v describe_v first_o general_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o mouâ—â—â—_n and_o it_o be_v illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o procreating_a cause_n their_o gain_n cease_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o ware_n verse_n 11._o as_o also_o by_o a_o register_n of_o their_o divers_a merchandise_n among_o which_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o last_o by_o the_o effect_n on_o babylon_n itself_o which_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o her_o delight_n verse_n 14._o second_o special_o what_o thâ—â—_n do_v before_o they_o bid_v gather_v riches_n and_o what_o then_o they_o will_v do_v tremeâ—â—_n and_o mourn_v to_o behold_v she_o burn_v afar_o off_o v._o 15._o 2._o cry_v alas_o alas_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o wail_a be_v show_v viz._n by_o compare_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o her_o former_a ver_fw-la 16._o the_o three_o be_v the_o shipmaster_n and_o sailor_n of_o who_o likewise_o be_v note_v 1._o what_o they_o do_v before_o they_o reap_v gain_v to_o wit_n by_o babylon_n 2._o what_o then_o they_o will_v do_v 1._o behold_v her_o destruction_n a_o far_o off_o ibid._n 2._o cry_v out_o what_o city_n be_v like_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o testify_v their_o grief_n both_o by_o sign_n as_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n ver_fw-la 19_o as_o also_o by_o weep_v and_o cry_v alas_o alas_o add_v the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o their_o sorrow_n ibid._n iii_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o second_o voice_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n to_o close_v up_o the_o lamentation_n with_o joyfulness_n the_o proposition_n be_v rejoice_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o remote_a impel_a cause_n because_o babylon_n be_v punish_v for_o her_o tyranny_n exercise_v against_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o three_o voice_n be_v the_o final_a and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n i._o figure_v out_o by_o a_o symbol_n which_o be_v both_o act_v by_o a_o angel_n a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v a_o stone_n like_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o expound_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n be_v throw_v down_o ver_fw-la 21._o ii_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n 1._o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o music_n 2._o of_o trade_n 3._o of_o all_o manner_n of_o corn_n 4._o of_o light_n 5._o of_o mariage-feasting_n for_o 22._o 23._o iii_o this_o be_v approve_v by_o three_o enforce_a cause_n 1._o the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o popish_a trader_n 2._o their_o witchcraft_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n ver_fw-la 23._o 3._o their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n verse_n 24._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n publish_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3_o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n the_o commentary_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n what_o origen_n write_v touch_v the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o the_o history_n thereof_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o interlude_n act_v by_o four_o person_n appear_v more_o clear_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v still_o observe_v for_o as_o in_o comedy_n divers_a person_n come_v and_o go_v on_o the_o theatre_n so_o we_o see_v do_v here_o in_o this_o sixth_o vision_n the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o angel_n have_v seven_o vial_n lead_v john_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v another_o angel_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o scene_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n under_o the_o type_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v another_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n viz._n which_o be_v act_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n of_o who_o be_v expound_v in_o three_o verse_n whence_o he_o come_v what_o for_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v give_v divine_a authority_n to_o his_o message_n for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n herald_n and_o therefore_o publish_v the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o question_v but_o all_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v who_o this_o angel_n be_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o this_o heavenly_a messenger_n who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o inquire_v the_o follow_a description_n show_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a emissary_n angel_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n see_v the_o action_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v distribute_v between_o many_o angel_n this_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o these_o three_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o mention_v chap._n 14._o the_o first_o of_o who_o proclaim_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o second_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o this_o also_o proclaim_v it_o the_o three_o deter_v man_n with_o threaten_n from_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o woman_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o the_o time_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o act_n differ_v the_o former_a come_v forth_o long_o before_o these_o viz._n when_o god_n in_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n be_v about_o to_o restore_v the_o gospel_n suppress_v by_o antichrist_n and_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n which_o as_o we_o show_v be_v first_o do_v by_o wickleffe_n husse_n jerom_n of_o prague_n afterward_o by_o luther_n melanchthon_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o the_o follow_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o these_o restore_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o first_o
who_o it_o be_v common_o say_v vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la emerat_fw-la ipse_fw-la prius_fw-la allexander_n sell_v crucifix_n christ_n and_o altar_n high_a and_o reason_n good_a he_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o first_o he_o do_v they_o buy_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o merchandize_v mantuan_a venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la temple_n priest_n altar_n sacred_a thing_n and_o crown_n renown_v too_o fire_n frankincense_n prayer_n heaven_n and_o god_n here_o sell_v we_o do_v who_o now_o will_v wonder_v that_o this_o merchandise_n shall_v hasten_v rome_n destruction_n hitherto_o the_o first_o angel_n the_o second_o come_v forth_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o lamentation_n of_o king_n merchant_n shipmaster_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5_o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 7_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 8_o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v 10_o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n it_o thy_o judgement_n come_v 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12_o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thin_a wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13_o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flour_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16_o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18_o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costlinesse_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a 20_o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o the_o commentary_n and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o angel_n be_v only_o hear_v but_o appear_v not_o on_o the_o theatre_n therefore_o brightman_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nameless_a now_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o name_v nor_o come_v forth_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o it_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n displease_v but_o the_o former_a also_o be_v no_o less_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o in_o interlude_n sometime_o a_o voice_n and_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o person_n that_o be_v hide_v that_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v the_o more_o astonish_v let_v therefore_o this_o unknown_a voice_n stir_v up_o our_o attention_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o he_o call_v the_o people_n his._n now_o the_o first_o part_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a afterward_o the_o lamentation_n of_o king_n and_o romish_a chapman_n last_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n in_o the_o exhortation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n second_o to_o render_v unto_o her_o double_a come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n this_o in_o jeremy_n 51.45_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelitish_n people_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o deliver_v you_o every_o man_n his_o soul_n from_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o jehovah_n therefore_o here_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n voice_n because_o as_o i_o say_v he_o call_v the_o people_n his._n the_o word_n do_v a_o little_a differ_v yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v direct_v unto_o all_o the_o godly_a whosoever_o that_o either_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o rome_n not_o only_o within_o her_o wall_n but_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o babylon_n of_o old_a the_o very_a stock_n of_o abomination_n a_o people_n of_o god_n but_o captive_a so_o in_o the_o new_a babylon_n although_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o there_o always_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v some_o godly_a and_o elect_a babylon_n god_n have_v some_o of_o he_o in_o babylon_n but_o captive_n for_o by_o this_o people_n rupertus_n well_o understand_v the_o elect_a only_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o papist_n demand_n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n where_o then_o be_v it_o before_o luther_n time_n let_v we_o also_o ask_v they_o if_o babylon_n be_v not_o where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n babylon_n the_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v in_o babylon_n wherefore_o as_o the_o old_a church_n be_v in_o babylon_n but_o oppress_v through_o captivity_n so_o the_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o papacy_n captivate_v and_o oppress_v go_v out_o of_o her_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n first_o in_o heart_n by_o shun_v her_o idol_n and_o abomination_n after_o seventy_o year_n bodily_a also_o by_o return_v into_o judea_n under_o cyrus_n both_o go_n out_o of_o the_o new_a babylon_n be_v command_v unto_o we_o viz._n with_o our_o heart_n to_o flee_v and_o detest_v her_o idol_n and_o abomination_n and_o corporal_o also_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylonish_n tyranny_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v out_o of_o she_o by_o which_o first_o we_o may_v ready_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o popery_n they_o indeed_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v schismatic_n heretic_n who_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o babylon_n of_o antichrist_n god_n so_o command_v we_o second_o the_o stupidity_n or_o madness_n of_o some_o be_v here_o reprove_v who_o by_o a_o unhappy_a desire_n to_o see_v rome_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o romish_a idolatry_n run_v to_o italy_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o health_n life_n estate_n conscience_n salvation_n such_o also_o who_o enjoy_v
manner_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v aggravare_v now_o these_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n be_v here_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v isa_n 24.8_o and_o jerem._n 7.34_o and_o ezech._n 26.13_o in_o the_o former_a the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o of_o tyrus_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o like_a figure_n because_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n he_n conclude_v with_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o horrible_a judgement_n that_o the_o romanist_n may_v not_o complain_v of_o overmuch_a rigour_n in_o the_o analysis_n we_o show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v three_o 1._o riot_n 2._o witchcraft_n 3._o slaughter_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o riot_n be_v note_v in_o one_o most_o evident_a sign_n only_o because_o her_o merchant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o mind_v their_o condition_n and_o original_a they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o prince_n usurp_a authority_n over_o all_o man_n who_o now_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v ordinary_a trader_n what_o if_o one_o or_o two_o merchant_n come_v to_o be_v prince_n what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o these_o as_o therefore_o their_o ware_n be_v allegorical_a so_o these_o be_v allegoricall-merchant_n spirituall-prelate_n ecclesiasticall-prince_n cardinal_n palriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o show_v at_o first_o the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v cardinal_n severallie_o place_v through_o the_o city_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v holy_a thing_n but_o now_o there_o be_v sixty_o eight_o purple_a father_n be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o according_a to_o their_o instruction_n may_v not_o stand_v up_o though_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n salute_v they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o way_n and_o chief_a seat_n at_o banquet_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o arrogant_a than_o the_o pride_n of_o these_o merchant_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n this_o cause_n have_v be_v often_o declare_v he_o call_v the_o idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n ungodlie_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n witchcraft_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o like_a efficacy_n because_o as_o with_o charming-cup_n they_o infatuate_a worldly_a man_n and_o draw_v the_o souse_n to_o destruction_n because_o also_o magic_a be_v always_o join_v with_o idolatry_n as_o we_o find_v in_o special_a among_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o cruelty_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v here_o note_v but_o chief_o of_o the_o new_a who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n shed_v as_o much_o christian_a blood_n if_o not_o more_o than_o the_o old_a pyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o martyr_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o also_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o blood_n shall_v be_v just_o avenge_v on_o she_o the_o same_o be_v before_o say_v chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v of_o which_o see_v more_o on_o the_o place_n the_o coherence_n argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xix_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n once_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o afterward_o convert_v to_o christ_n the_o angel_n have_v reveal_v to_o john_n in_o cap._n xvii_o and_o describe_v the_o same_o by_o a_o prophetical_a hypotyposis_n in_o chapter_n xviii_o but_o see_v the_o whole_a papacy_n shall_v not_o utter_o perish_v at_o the_o sack_n and_o burn_v of_o rome_n antichrist_n seat_n in_o italy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v find_v entertainment_n either_o in_o spain_n or_o otherwhere_o and_o shall_v persevere_v to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o in_o this_o xix_o chapter_n be_v reveal_v the_o destruction_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a papacy_n the_o chapter_n be_v full_a of_o manifold_a doctrine_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o most_o artificious_a structure_n therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o argument_n part_n and_o i_o ogicall_a resolution_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n rejoice_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n their_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o be_v describe_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o part_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o antichrist_n judgement_n johns_n error_n about_o worship_v the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o we_o may_v more_o fit_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o three_o head_n or_o branch_n 1._o what_o john_n hear_v in_o the_o first_o nine_o verse_n aften_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v ii_o what_o he_o do_v for_o 10._o and_o i_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n iii_o what_o at_o length_n he_o see_v from_o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o hear_v a_o twofold_a voice_n of_o gladney_n and_o praysing_n the_o first_o celebrate_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n the_o other_o triumph_n because_o of_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o former_a rejoice_v be_v note_v 1._o who_o they_o be_v a_o twofold_a chore_n or_o company_n first_o a_o great_a multitude_n lead_v or_o begin_v the_o triumph-song_n in_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o viz._n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n isinging_a after_o they_o verse_n 4._o a 1_n where_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o both_o company_n therefore_o denote_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o hyinne_n of_o the_o first_o chore_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v halelujah_o saivation_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1.2_o the_o confirmation_n from_o the_o justness_n first_o in_o the_o thesis_n because_o god_n judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a second_o in_o a_o double_a hypothesis_n or_o application_n because_o in_o righteousness_n he_o have_v judge_v the_o whore_n and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o the_o conclusion_n iterate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o touch_v the_o other_o company_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o gesture_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o 2._o their_o religion_n and_o worship_v 3._o their_o assent_n or_o conclude_v the_o song_n with_o amen_o ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a rejoice_v be_v note_v first_o the_o provoke_a cause_n and_o of_o this_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n 2._o what_o it_o command_v viz._n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 3._o who_o be_v command_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o general_a verse_n 5._o second_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v annex_v viz._n the_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o which_o be_v note_v 1._o who_o the_o rejoycer_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o voice_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o water_n and_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o multitude_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o feaâ—ers_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o a_o gratulatorie_a hyinne_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o they_o bless_v god_n with_o praise_n of_o haleluia_o add_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v that_o be_v have_v vindicate_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n verse_n 6._o second_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o joyfullnesse_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o rejoice_v with_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o joyful_a circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o which_o they_o commend_v 1._o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bride_n or_o wife_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o ready_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o from_o her_o ornament_n and_o pure_a attire_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v 3._o from_o the_o save_a effect_n or_o blessedness_n of_o
the_o wedding_n guest_n ver_fw-la 9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o certainty_n whereof_o be_v ratine_v 1._o by_o the_o angel_n command_v to_o write_v it_o write_v bless_a be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n of_o god_n ibid._n in_o the_o second_o what_o both_o john_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v john_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o fall_v down_o 2._o with_o intention_n to_o worship_v the_o angel_n verse_n 10._o the_o angel_n forbid_v it_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o worship_n be_v not_o dew_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 2._o from_o god_n peculiar_a property_n worship_n god_n ibid._n in_o the_o three_o what_o he_o see_v 1._o christ_n come_v with_o his_o elect_n to_o judgement_n 2._o the_o cast_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n into_o hell_n under_o the_o type_n of_o two_o warlike_a army_n of_o which_o type_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o each_o army_n from_o ver_fw-la 11._o unto_o 20._o 2._o the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o touch_v the_o former_a army_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o original_a place_n whence_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v open_v ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o these_o force_n and_o the_o force_n themselves_o the_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n be_v magnifical_a and_o divine_a i._o by_o the_o place_n of_o his_o body_n sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n ii_o his_o nature_n or_o disposition_n true_a and_o faithful_a iii_o office_n he_o judge_v and_o make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 11._o four_o his_o fiery_a eye_n see_v all_o thing_n his_o eye_n week_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n v._o 11._o v._o the_o royal_a ornament_n of_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n ver_fw-la 12._o vi_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o 16._o vii_o his_o bloody_a vesture_n verse_n 13._o viii_o his_o armour_n a_o two-edged_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 14._o ix_o a_o reason_n both_o of_o his_o vesture_n and_o armour_n by_o change_v the_o order_n the_o latter_a because_o he_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o iron_n red_a the_o former_a because_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n of_o which_o chapter_n 14.20_o his_o army_n be_v note_v to_o be_v two_o first_o his_o attendant_n of_o honour_n who_o follow_v the_o captain_n on_o white_a horse_n not_o to_o fight_v but_o for_o office_n sake_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o arm_v but_o clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n verse_n 14._o second_o his_o minister_a servant_n who_o god_n will_v send_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o these_o be_v note_v 1._o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v enroll_v and_o call_v ver_fw-la 17._o i_o see_v a_o angel_n 2._o who_o they_o be_v all_z the_o fowl_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n 3._o their_o assemble_v come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n 4._o to_o what_o first_o figurative_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n ver_fw-la 17._o second_o proper_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o adversary_n for_o that_o christ_n will_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n but_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o slay_a of_o who_o he_o reckon_v up_o divers_a order_n verse_n 18._o hitherto_o of_o the_o former_a army_n of_o the_o hostile_a army_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o captain_n the_o beast-antichrist_n 2._o his_o auxiliarie_n vassal_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o force_n 3._o their_o counsel_n to_o suppress_v christ_n and_o his_o army_n ver_fw-la 19_o last_o the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o adversary_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v aggravate_v by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o by_o apprehend_v or_o take_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o character_n and_o all_o his_o worshipper_n 2._o the_o cast_n of_o they_o all_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 20_o 3._o slay_v the_o rest_n viz._n all_o that_o fight_v for_o antichrist_n the_o author_n of_o this_o slaughter_n be_v christ_n mount_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n the_o instrument_n his_o sword_n the_o minister_n the_o fowl_n fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o adversary_n verse_n 21._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o gratulation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n for_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n draw_v near_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluia_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluia_n and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o &_o ever_o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o alleluia_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v alleluia_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n omnipotent_a reign_v 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o giâ—â—_n boâ—â—ur_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o sine_fw-la linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n now_o come_v forth_o the_o joyful_a company_n which_o celebrate_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o as_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o special_a such_o plague_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o romish_a babylon_n in_o the_o word_n be_v no_o difficulty_n therefore_o we_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o come_v to_o the_o coherence_n hypothesis_n the_o use_n of_o this_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thesis_fw-la and_o hypothesis_n they_o who_o say_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n shall_v afford_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o most_o delightful_a argument_n of_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o the_o thesis_n that_o the_o saint_n however_o they_o be_v many_o time_n offend_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n and_o complain_v as_o if_o god_n deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v perfect_o know_v and_o open_o confess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n they_o draw_v indeed_o a_o true_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n notwithstanding_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o touch_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o vision_n by_o this_o chore_n or_o company_n the_o occasion_n indeed_o gagnaeus_n and_o brightman_n do_v right_o observe_v in_o their_o note_n rejoice_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o rejoice_v from_o ver_fw-la 20._o chap._n 18._o where_o the_o angel_n exhort_v the_o saint_n to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v now_o rejoice_v and_o joyful_o applaud_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o not_o here_o only_o but_o former_o also_o the_o company_n of_o rejoycers_n be_v so_o often_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n sing_v to_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n make_v entrance_n to_o the_o second_o vision_n touch_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o the_o say_a company_n of_o elder_n close_v up_o the_o three_o vision_n with_o praise_v god_n and_o his_o
have_v yet_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v thereby_o overthrow_v for_o they_o themselves_o deny_v that_o latreia_fw-la be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o angel_n now_o duleia_n the_o angel_n refuse_v by_o his_o own_o supposition_n therefore_o neither_o the_o worship_n of_o latreia_fw-la nor_o of_o duleia_n be_v due_a to_o angel_n moreover_o the_o cause_n ribera_n feign_v of_o the_o angel_n refusal_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a false_a because_o the_o angel_n make_v his_o own_o person_n not_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n thereof_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n it_o be_v also_o frivolous_a for_o so_o the_o angel_n ought_v to_o have_v worship_v john_n that_o he_o may_v honour_v christ_n in_o his_o minister_n or_o servant_n but_o the_o angll_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o also_o be_v christ_n minister_n and_o indeed_o great_a than_o john_n as_o shall_v appear_v chap._n 22._o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v refuse_v this_o worship_n that_o in_o he_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v honour_v behold_v what_o shift_n idolater_n be_v put_v too_o and_o how_o they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o themselves_o now_o whether_o john_n do_v well_o or_o not_o angel_n whether_o john_n do_v well_o in_o worship_v the_o angel_n be_v no_o great_a question_n right_o say_v ribera_n he_o adore_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n declare_v most_o joyful_a thing_n unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o not_o god_n nessenger_n but_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v adore_v otherwise_o all_o the_o jesuite_n who_o call_v themselves_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o companion_n of_o jesus_n ought_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o and_o so_o much_o perhaps_o they_o desire_v but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v the_o thing_n therefore_o john_n do_v err_v either_o through_o humane_a frailty_n or_o by_o mistake_v the_o person_n otherwise_o the_o angel_n shall_v have_v reprooved_a he_o unjust_o for_o that_o which_o be_v right_o do_v be_v unjust_o reprooved_a and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v so_o bold_o 14._o lib_fw-la 1._o adorson_n cap._n 14._o that_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v well_o in_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v this_o italian_a suppose_v that_o they_o may_v sport_v with_o angel_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o compliment_n where_o one_o servile_o bow_v himself_o be_v ambitious_o restrain_v by_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o also_o alcazar_n the_o spaniard_n toy_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o no_o he_o simple_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o religious_a worship_n not_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n as_o idolater_n feign_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v to_o lest_o break_v of_o his_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v for_o haste_n the_o soon_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o worship_v of_o he_o wickedness_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n a_o abom_n enable_v wickedness_n to_o signify_v how_o great_a a_o abomination_n it_o be_v religious_o to_o worship_v a_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n therefore_o the_o angel_n refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o worship_n simple_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o johns_n intention_n for_o the_o honour_n be_v unlawful_a because_o no_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n johns_n intention_n also_o be_v erroneous_a for_o he_o err_v either_o in_o the_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o person_n intend_v to_o worship_v he_o who_o he_o may_v not_o or_o think_v he_o to_o be_v who_o he_o be_v not_o but_o undoubted_o his_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o the_o fact_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o angel_n refuse_v this_o strange_a honour_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o his_o person_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o worship_v fellow_n servant_n because_o hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o servant_n of_o servant_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v angel_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v by_o any_o distinction_n of_o worship_n be_v shift_v of_o in_o the_o least_o for_o the_o sophister_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o latreia_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v to_o angel_n neither_o do_v the_o worship_n of_o duleia_n by_o the_o angel_n reason_v belong_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n the_o which_o peresius_n a_o popish_a writer_n de_n tradit_fw-la part._n 3._o consid_fw-la 7_o have_v well_o observe_v now_o they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n because_o they_o serve_v with_o we_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n who_o familiar_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o worship_n god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o angel_n but_o god_n alone_o but_o all_o religious_a adoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n proper_a worship_n therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o let_v popish_a sophister_n study_v what_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o avoid_v the_o angel_n argument_n unless_o they_o say_v either_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o ambitious_a now_o adays_o than_o this_o angel_n be_v or_o they_o must_v obtrude_v on_o they_o against_o their_o will_n strange_a worship_n and_o make_v they_o sacrilegious_a supplanter_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n god_n with_o latreia_fw-la nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o with_o donleia_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adore_v he_o refer_v the_o whole_a kind_n of_o religious_a adoration_n to_o god_n alone_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v himself_o johns_n fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n commit_v to_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o also_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o reveal_v the_o pprophecy_n to_o john_n it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v fellow_n servant_n to_o i_o and_o to_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o to_o reveal_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o thou_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cast_n of_o these_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n 12_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n diptin_fw-fr blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14_o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o charp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n 17_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o
forceable_a fall_n on_o the_o dragon_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o the_o dragon_n surname_n and_o bind_v and_o the_o time_n of_o thousand_o year_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o place_n also_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lose_n afterward_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o by_o a_o certain_a prolepsis_n or_o prevention_n whither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o whither_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v tyrant_n shall_v not_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o beast_n rage_n and_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n sit_v on_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n ver_fw-la 4._o who_o happiness_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o wicked_a who_o live_v not_o again_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o exclamation_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v show_v 1._o when_o and_o whence_o the_o dragon_n be_v loose_v ver._n 7.2_o what_o he_o attempt_v be_v loose_v to_o seduce_v again_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n ver._n 8.3_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o attempt_n they_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n this_o attempt_n be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o verse_n 9_o in_o the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o the_o gogish_a battle_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v describe_v 1._o special_o both_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o verse_n 9_o as_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o verse_n 10.2_o general_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o all_o in_o which_o type_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o majesty_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o judge_n ver_fw-la 11.2_o the_o guilty_a to_o be_v judge_v all_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o a_o prevention_n touch_v such_o as_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o sea_n death_n and_o hell_n that_o they_o be_v all_o deliver_v up_o ver_fw-la 13._o 4._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n both_o on_o the_o last_o adversary_n death_n and_o hell_n verse_n 14._o as_o all_o other_o verse_n 15._o chapter_n xx._n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v beza_n then_o i_o see_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o this_o he_o see_v after_o the_o former_a not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o event_n as_o if_o this_o take_n of_o the_o dragon_n observable_a the_o order_n observable_a and_o these_o thousand_o year_n shall_v in_o time_n follow_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o see_v the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n certain_o his_o destruction_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n 8_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 8_o but_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o john_n now_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o event_n of_o this_o vision_n shall_v not_o follow_v but_o in_o time_n go_v before_o the_o event_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o this_o vision_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a and_o be_v no_o particular_a vision_n which_o supply_v the_o former_a and_o that_o in_o the_o vision_n a_o continuate_v order_n of_o history_n or_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o most_o interpreter_n imagine_v wherefore_o after_o all_o other_o apparition_n vision_n this_o last_o vision_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n vision_n this_o last_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o conclusion_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n in_o which_o under_o new_a type_n and_o the_o wonderful_a bind_n lose_v and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o john_n the_o entire_a face_n of_o the_o church_n prefigure_v the_o history_n from_o the_o first_o gather_v thereof_o among_o the_o gentile_n until_o its_o last_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n not_o indeed_o by_o a_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o a_o most_o profitable_a reveal_n of_o thing_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a mystery_n viz._n touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n among_o the_o gentile_n through_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n with_o which_o beside_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o of_o the_o most_o joyful_a end_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o touch_v the_o first_o john_n till_o now_o have_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o second_o he_o have_v see_v somewhat_o but_o obscure_o under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o also_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o very_o little_a by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n now_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o john_n and_o we_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v weighty_a reason_n why_o after_o the_o other_o vision_n this_o also_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o order_n a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o angel_n figure_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o adjunct_n and_o effect_n do_v prove_v for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n which_o christ_n before_o attribute_n to_o himself_o 11.22_o gen._n 3_o 15._o heb._n 2.14_o luk._n 11.22_o chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o he_o bind_v satan_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n who_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o i_o say_v be_v that_o strong_a take_v the_o house_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o new_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o revelation_n as_o we_o see_v chap._n 7.2_o chap._n 8.3_o chap._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o ministerial_a angel_n who_o while_o christ_n be_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n come_v from_o heaven_n bind_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o ribera_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.3_o tob._n 8.3_o and_o be_v not_o
in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a history_n touch_v raphael_n apprehend_v the_o devil_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n john_n therefore_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n not_o fall_v but_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o incarnation_n 3.13_o eph._n 4.10_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o john_n shall_v see_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n know_v and_o pass_v some_o while_n before_o yea_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n at_o least_o in_o a_o word_n to_o note_v the_o original_n of_o the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o satan_n be_v restrain_v from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o see_v christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v bind_v satan_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o other_o so_o chief_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o diabolical_a worshipping_n by_o which_o judea_n except_v he_o have_v hitherto_o seduce_v all_o nation_n this_o end_n of_o the_o angel_n descend_v and_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v be_v plain_o declare_v for_o 3._o for_o if_o satan_n shall_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o sway_v any_o long_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o therefore_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o be_v by_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n restrain_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o bewitch_v the_o nation_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a a_o interpretation_n especial_o see_v such_o as_o like_v not_o the_o same_o allege_v nothing_o more_o probable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a type_n the_o first_o birth_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v somewhat_o more_o manifest_o show_v unto_o john_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n chapter_n 12._o unto_o which_o the_o history_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v much_o accord_n as_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n touch_v this_o key_n and_o pit_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o chap._n 9.1_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o christ_n have_v one_o way_n antichrist_n another_o way_n as_o be_v there_o show_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o by_o prevarication_n pit_n how_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n christ_n by_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n have_v it_o to_o open_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o thence_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o pestilent_a smoke_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o hellish_a locust_n christ_n have_v it_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o great_a chain_n that_o be_v long_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o bind_v the_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dragon_n chap._n 12.13_o show_v he_o to_o be_v this_o chain_n do_v metaphorical_o denote_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v satan_n as_o his_o passion_n cross_n death_n and_o burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o chief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n whereof_o christ_n have_v as_o strong_o bind_v satan_n by_o destroy_v and_o root_n out_o paganism_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o mighty_a adversary_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o conqueror_n with_o a_o great_a chain_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o the_o earth_n by_o michael_n as_o in_o chap._n 12.9_o this_o angel_n therefore_o and_o michael_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o viz._n christ_n who_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v there_o figure_v out_o general_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o accuse_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o here_o special_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 3_o and_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o dragon_n be_v the_o same_o who_o michael_n there_o do_v vanquish_v 12._o the_o same_o dragon_n that_o be_v here_o bind_v be_v overcome_v in_o chap._n 12._o he_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o title_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n satan_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o there_o expound_v now_o this_o so_o exact_a a_o description_n do_v altogether_o constrain_v we_o to_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o dragon_n none_o other_o save_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o be_v define_v with_o so_o many_o name_n which_o always_o in_o scripture_n denote_v the_o devil_n if_o some_o other_o adversary_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v no_o more_o subscribe_v to_o brightman_n who_o will_v have_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o dragon_n maxentius_n and_o maximinus_n who_o he_o destroy_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o lyra_n interpret_n this_o dragon_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o excommunication_n by_o pope_n calixtus_n bind_v he_o this_o bind_v say_v andreas_n be_v the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n satan_n the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o thereby_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v a_o token_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n the_o demolish_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n the_o cease_n of_o sacrifice_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o at_o length_n the_o knowledge_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12.13_o io._n 16.11_o luk._n 10.18_o joh._n 12.13_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o bind_n be_v more_o exact_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v thrust_v he_o as_o it_o be_v fetter_v into_o the_o infernal_a prison_n and_o shut_v he_o for_n shut_v he_o up_o lock_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o the_o dragon_n may_v not_o come_v forth_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o neither_o he_o shall_v break_v out_o or_o any_o dare_v to_o break_v open_a the_o prison_n before_o the_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n seal_v the_o door_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n 6.17_o mat._n 27.66_o dan_fw-mi 6.17_o and_o darius_n with_o his_o own_o signet_n seal_v the_o den_n of_o lion_n that_o there_o may_v come_v no_o deliverance_n to_o daniel_n save_v only_o from_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n for_o by_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n satan_n be_v keep_v as_o fast_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n and_o shackle_a by_o the_o judge_n a_o evidence_n hereof_o we_o have_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o prison_n 8.31_o luk._n 8.31_o but_o the_o end_n which_o be_v add_v be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n to_o wit_n with_o so_o free_a and_o full_a sway_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o be_v very_o emphatical_a this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o former_o therefore_o he_o have_v free_o seduce_v they_o now_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o hinder_v from_o further_a seduce_v they_o that_o be_v from_o hinder_v any_o long_o the_o faith_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o
to_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o ver_fw-la 5.6_o these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o term_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n it_o follow_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o on_o earth_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n be_v contain_v in_o verse_n 4.5.6_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n beza_n then_o i_o see_v but_o it_o be_v better_a copulative_o and_o i_o see_v for_o also_o i_o see_v lest_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v after_o satan_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n for_o john_n see_v both_o satan_n bind_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o throne_n set_v in_o heaven_n all_o at_o one_o time_n augustin_n do_v very_o well_o join_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a and_o observe_v the_o scope_n although_o he_o vary_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o throne_n when_o say_v he_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n by_o and_o by_o by_o recapitulate_v what_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n thus_o far_o he_o say_v well_o but_o he_o add_v but_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v in_o this_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n both_o corporal_o on_o earth_n and_o spiritual_o in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o corporal_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o same_o troublesome_a and_o bloody_a for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v both_o by_o heathenish_a tyrant_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o thousand_o second_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o beast_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o character_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n represent_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n but_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n he_o see_v to_o be_v joyful_a and_o royal_a because_o these_o slay_v or_o behead_v however_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a thought_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o they_o perish_v yet_o sit_v on_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n exhibit_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n if_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v well_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v little_a obscurity_n in_o the_o place_n otherwise_o most_o obscure_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v brief_o contain_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n touch_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o antichrist_n beginning_n to_o rage_n as_o also_o the_o second_o act_n touch_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n john_n therefore_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v 1._o throne_n 2._o they_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 3._o their_o state_n and_o condition_n i_o see_v throne_n throne_n or_o seat_n be_v place_v either_o for_o rest_n for_o judgement_n or_o the_o kingdom_n before_o in_o chap._n 4.4_o he_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n as_o also_o adorn_v with_o judiciary_n and_o royal_a dignity_n these_o throne_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o place_v for_o all_o the_o say_a end_n but_o proper_o for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o kathizein_o be_v proper_o transitive_a to_o place_n or_o cause_n to_o sit_v thuryd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v his_o army_n often_o also_o neutral_o to_o sit_v because_o a_o action_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o actor_n himself_o or_o a_o man_n may_v place_v himself_o which_o be_v to_o sit_v this_o transition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o place_v himself_o in_o hithpael_n that_o be_v sit_z down_z so_o the_o transitive_a signification_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v render_v they_o sit_v or_o place_v themselves_o upon_o they_o john_n therefore_o see_v throne_n not_o empty_a but_o have_v sitter_n on_o they_o but_o who_o be_v they_o by_o and_o by_o he_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o first_o he_o show_v what_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o judgement_n some_o understand_v active_o of_o power_n give_v to_o judge_v the_o adversary_n other_o passive_o of_o the_o judgement_n speak_v unto_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n but_o nothing_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o fore-alleadged_n place_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v not_o yet_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o therefore_o take_v this_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o royal_a dignity_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o psal_n 72.1_o o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n because_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n now_o he_o name_v those_o that_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v and_o declarative_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v soul_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o brightman_n and_o tossanus_n have_v well_o observe_v now_o he_o make_v two_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o sate_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n any_o kind_n of_o way_n these_o again_o he_o destinguish_v by_o the_o time_n from_o the_o distinct_a cause_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n for_o some_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n he_n mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o chap._n 19.10_o for_o the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n see_v they_o profess_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o great_a zeal_n be_v trouble_v and_o murder_v by_o divers_a kind_n of_o torment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n by_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n now_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o sit_v upon_o throne_n not_o indeed_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n neither_o as_o yet_o restore_v to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o chiliast_n will_v have_v it_o but_o without_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v but_o rather_o i_o see_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v the_o which_o augustine_n in_o the_o say_a place_n have_v right_o observe_v invisible_a how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o he_o see_v these_o soul_n be_v invisible_a spirit_n for_o he_o see_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n now_o these_o soul_n to_o add_v this_o in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o same_o which_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n who_o require_v avengement_n of_o their_o blood_n have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o rest_v until_o etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o he_o see_v the_o same_o sit_v or_o rest_v on_o throne_n touch_v the_o other_o rank_n of_o martyr_n he_o say_v and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o tautology_n for_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n
there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o ministry_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a city_n whereas_o rather_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n last_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o this_o city_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v medicine_n for_o the_o nation_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o touch_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n if_o we_o well_o mind_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o allegorical_a vision_n and_o observe_v other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v altogether_o without_o tare_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o she_o but_o elect_v one_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v stain_v with_o no_o scandal_n and_o feign_a christian_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o sun_n shine_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v second_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o church_n jew_n whether_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o call_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o rom._n 11.15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o carcase_n shall_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 37.12_o i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2.3_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n but_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o except_v do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v some_o do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n other_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a because_o there_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n therefore_o here_o also_o there_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a here_o not_o so_o nay_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o other_o figure_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v most_o evident_o represent_v the_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v augustine_n 14_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o he_o brief_o declare_v the_o last_o judgement_n itself_o and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n of_o their_o body_n first_o therefore_o he_o describe_v the_o judge_n with_o his_o preparation_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 12._o three_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n ibid._n last_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o the_o adversary_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n vers_n 13.14.15_o but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o chap._n 21._o &_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v a_o great_a throne_n as_o set_v up_o for_o the_o great_a that_o be_v universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n white_n bright_a with_o celestial_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o namely_o the_o judge_n he_o undoubted_o of_o who_o christ_n himself_o speak_v mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 17.31_o the_o white_a throne_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n joh._n 5.12_o act_n 17.31_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o the_o white_a throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o glorious_a throne_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n or_o ivory_n but_o thus_o the_o judicatory_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v here_o therefore_o christ_n the_o judge_n appear_v unto_o john_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o shall_v question_v but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v judge_v deity_n why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o often_o exhibit_v xl_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v so_o often_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n that_o the_o godly_a indeed_o shall_v wait_v with_o joy_n for_o that_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o mocker_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o security_n furthermore_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v christ_n because_o the_o whole_a scripture_n agree_v hereunto_o now_o a_o little_a after_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o be_v call_v god_n before_o who_o the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o undoubted_o also_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.2_o be_v christ_n glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o follow_v serve_v to_o signify_v his_o unspeakable_a majesty_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o the_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v such_o 14._o husterosis_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o put_v down_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o or_o contrariwise_o lib._n 20_o de_fw-la c._n d._n c._n 14._o as_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v or_o abide_v the_o same_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o he_o augustine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o future_a renovation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o here_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n say_v he_o the_o judgement_n be_v finish_v then_o shall_v this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v begin_v for_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o by_o a_o change_n of_o thing_n not_o by_o a_o utter_a destruction_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o say_v shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v this_o shape_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o vanity_n through_o fire_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o much_o better_a and_o more_o beautiful_a state_n of_o which_o innovation_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_o write_v the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v way_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o paul_n say_v 7.31_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o the_o figure_n or_o falshion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o of_o which_o augustine_n the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o world_n pass_v not_o away_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v of_o which_o john_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o vanity_n 1_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1_o of_o which_o innovation_n not_o a_o total_a destruction_n the_o word_n follow_v must_v be_v understand_v and_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o whether_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v so_o change_v their_o place_n as_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o heaven_n by_o its_o bend_n down_o no_o long_o environ_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o know_v either_o
city_n 1._o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n 2._o but_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 23._o iv_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n 1._o who_o they_o be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o 2._o the_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n from_o a_o sign_n the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v at_o all_o ver_fw-la 25._o 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 26._o 4._o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o city_n it_o shall_v consist_v of_o elect_a only_o no_o reprobate_n enter_v therein_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o build_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v he_o my_o son_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o lanst_a judgement_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o the_o adversary_n into_o torment_n 16._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 16._o in_o which_o say_v austin_n he_o declare_v what_o be_v brief_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n the_o place_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o glory_n in_o which_o also_o be_v expound_v what_o christ_n there_o add_v and_o the_o just_a into_o life_n everlasting_a as_o the_o former_a do_v serve_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o ungodly_a so_o the_o latter_a to_o lessen_v the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o alacrity_n and_o joy_n for_o see_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o innumerable_a calamity_n &_o misery_n no_o wonder_n though_o they_o shall_v wear_v away_o with_o continual_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n but_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n they_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o hope_n for_o at_o last_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o end_n of_o all_o adversity_n abundance_n of_o all_o good_a as_o christ_n say_v 16.20_o joh._n 16.20_o you_o shall_v lament_v and_o mourn_v but_o your_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n approvable_a the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o church_n militant_a much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o far_o alcasars_n opinion_n be_v approvable_a wherefore_o after_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v john_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n afterward_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o this_o latter_a be_v whole_o allegorical_a can_v be_v question_v by_o any_o although_o it_o be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o some_o say_v it_o shadow_n out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o special_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o alcazar_n reprove_v both_o just_o and_o give_v reason_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a notwithstanding_o afterward_o foolish_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o special_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n sake_n and_o vex_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o pretend_v which_o now_o i_o pass_v by_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a again_o 5.17_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n whither_o it_o be_v allegorical_o or_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o understand_v it_o allegorical_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o one_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a this_o spiritual_a renovation_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n 65.17_o isa_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o brightman_n as_o i_o have_v show_v interpret_v it_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v without_o violence_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o chiliast_n indeed_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o golden_a age_n in_o which_o they_o dream_v they_o shall_v voluptuous_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v voluptuous_a or_o joyful_a at_o all_o but_o sad_a and_o mournful_a as_o above_o we_o show_v therefore_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o understand_v the_o former_a touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n proper_o earth_n what_o be_v mean_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n &_o the_o new_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o as_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v of_o so_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o this_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o that_o new_a earth_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o foretell_v 10_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 10_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o which_o plain_o we_o gather_v that_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o historical_o and_o proper_o and_o here_o likewise_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o isaias_n touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o literal_o also_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n now_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o isa_n 65.17_o &_o 66.22_o therefore_o undoubted_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o
part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v be_v i_o think_v know_v to_o no_o man_n fire_n ludovicus_n his_o jest_n on_o sophister_n dispute_v of_o this_o fire_n on_o which_o place_n ludovicus_n dive_v pleasant_o jest_v and_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o sophister_n what_o say_v he_o to_o no_o man_n o_o augustine_n thou_o have_v not_o hear_v our_o scholastical_a swashbuckler_n of_o who_o the_o least_o in_o degree_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o elementary_a fire_n who_o abode_n be_v between_o the_o air_n and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n namely_o it_o be_v to_o descend_v but_o if_o thou_o approve_v not_o this_o there_o will_v not_o some_o be_v want_v to_o swear_v religious_o that_o this_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n raise_v in_o the_o middle_a climate_n of_o the_o air_n most_o thick_a and_o ardent_a beam_n close_v there_o together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o hollow_a glass_n or_o mirror_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o thy_o time_n o_o austin_n there_o be_v no_o such_o use_n of_o fire_n as_o now_o see_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_n our_o philosopher_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o december_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o july_n they_o with_o mouth_n hands_z and_o foot_n handle_v and_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o fire_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_n and_o so_o transfer_v this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n into_o the_o more_o sacred_a school_n they_o therefore_o can_v more_o easy_o define_v the_o fire_n then_o either_o thou_o thy_o equal_n or_o praedecessour_n thus_o he_o these_o delight_n therefore_o we_o leave_v unto_o incendiary_n monk_n who_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n do_v daily_o warm_v their_o kitchen_n and_o daily_o threaten_v the_o evangelicall_n heretic_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o interpret_v this_o lake_n and_o this_o fire_n not_o by_o the_o place_n or_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o miserable_a condition_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n of_o which_o chap_n 20.6_o death_n the_o first_o death_n they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o that_o be_v eternal_a death_n have_v no_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o damn_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n these_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o second_o death_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o raise_n up_o unto_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 20.5.6_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o special_a vision_n and_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_v write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o square_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphir_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonix_n the_o sixth_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topas_n the_o ten_o a_o crysoprasus_n the_o eleven_o a_o jacinct_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o commentary_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n hitherto_o of_o what_o john_n see_v and_o hear_v general_o now_o follow_v a_o special_a vision_n and_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v allegorical_o shadow_v out_o not_o so_o much_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o blessedness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o our_o future_a unspeakable_a blessedness_n itself_o for_o this_o city_n be_v not_o heaven_n itself_o but_o the_o glorify_a church_n in_o heaven_n for_o be_v call_v the_o city_n here_o describe_v the_o bride_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o bride_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o heaven_n but_o the_o glorify_a church_n now_o he_o record_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o vision_n second_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n last_o the_o vision_n itself_o the_o occasion_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n hitherto_o john_n stand_v in_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n 17.3_o chap._n 17.3_o to_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n what_o thing_n he_o there_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a now_o that_o same_o angel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o pourer_n forth_o of_o the_o vial_n for_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o self_n same_o who_o seem_v as_o above_o i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o pour_v out_o the_o last_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o proclaim_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v unto_o john_n that_o be_v return_n unto_o he_o for_o undoubted_o he_o have_v turn_v aside_o and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v come_v hither_o 17.1_o chap._n 17.1_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n so_o now_o he_o say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n a_o wonderful_a affability_n of_o the_o angel_n touch_v which_o above_o without_o be_v
be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v cast_v for_o a_o banquet_n to_o the_o infernal_a vulture_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o but_o these_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n every_o of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v cast_a this_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o height_n of_o power_n and_o riot_n with_o which_o they_o be_v now_o puff_v up_o alive_a death_n therefore_o shall_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o punishment_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v alive_a for_o ever_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o to_o be_v burn_v be_v dead_a but_o these_o always_o live_v shall_v never_o be_v altogether_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 21.8_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v eternal_a he_o call_v it_o metaphorical_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n because_o as_o fish_n in_o a_o lake_n be_v environ_v with_o water_n so_o these_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o infernal_a fire_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o hell_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v on_o more_o miserable_a yea_o in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v unquencheable_a as_o before_o in_o chap._n 14.10_o with_o many_o other_o like_o place_n for_o brimstone_n be_v a_o most_o durable_a nourisher_n of_o fire_n and_o much_o thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o make_v the_o flame_n unquencheable_a wherefore_o as_o antichrist_n torment_n shall_v be_v most_o horrible_a so_o shall_v it_o remain_v for_o ever_o the_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o mention_v in_o chap._n 20._o where_o not_o only_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n but_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ribera_n move_v as_o he_o say_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n see_v the_o lord_n will_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o thessa_n 2.8_o after_o many_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v but_o to_o remain_v no_o more_o among_o the_o live_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o joy_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o earth_n say_v he_o shall_v sudden_o open_v its_o mouth_n for_o he_o and_o violent_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v alive_a with_o his_o false-prophet_n by_o devil_n unto_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o question_n can_v seem_v great_a or_o difficult_a in_o case_n we_o right_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o least_o show_n repugnant_a to_o this_o place_n first_o he_o say_v not_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o which_o have_v be_v begin_v these_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v and_o yet_o do_v consume_v the_o papacy_n more_o and_o more_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o flame_n by_o burn_a diminish_v and_o consume_v the_o match_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 22._o lib_fw-la 3_o de_fw-la p._n r.c._n 22._o from_o that_o time_n since_o we_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o empire_n have_v not_o only_o not_o increase_v but_o always_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v whence_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n word_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o present_a place_n because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o corporal_a kill_n second_o he_o add_v and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o again_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o corporal_a slaughter_n but_o of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a destruction_n that_o be_v of_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o be_v here_o reveal_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o ribera_n here_o dispute_v of_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a writer_n and_o from_o the_o sibylls_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n see_v even_o alcazar_n judge_v they_o too_o uncertain_a and_o curious_a i_o leave_v to_o their_o author_n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o two_o leader_n the_o king_n captains_z soldier_n and_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v therefore_o the_o overthrow_n shall_v be_v universal_a but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o metaphor_n for_o the_o general_n be_v take_v and_o slay_v usual_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n go_v to_o wrack_n none_o therefore_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n army_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a but_o shall_v not_o these_o also_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o yes_o very_o as_o before_o he_o plain_o affirm_v chap._n 14.9.10_o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n show_v for_o all_o the_o goat_n stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o hear_v that_o terrible_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o the_o destruction_n therefore_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n to_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o the_o other_o somewhat_o less_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n also_o of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n and_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v most_o shall_v there_o suffer_v forest_n plague_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n after_o the_o overthrow_n all_o the_o fowl_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o miserable_a and_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a ribera_n here_o be_v frivolous_a in_o understand_v this_o proper_o without_o a_o metaphor_n for_o he_o feign_v that_o such_o a_o battle_n shall_v real_o happen_v and_o that_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o field_n be_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n as_o if_o forsooth_o this_o event_n be_v rare_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o most_o frequent_a that_o after_o great_a discomfiture_n of_o army_n the_o fowl_n and_o wild_a beast_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persist_v in_o the_o prophetical_a type_n before_o expound_v verse_n 17._o intimate_v that_o what_o of_o old_a be_v literal_o do_v to_o god_n and_o magog_n shall_v allegorical_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o then_o indeed_o all_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o be_v be_v by_o his_o sentence_n adjudge_v to_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v as_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o infernal_a harpy_n but_o first_o antichrist_n and_o his_o purple_a senate_n shall_v be_v throw_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v be_v torment_v with_o more_o exquisite_a torture_n in_o hell_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o here_o end_v the_o sixth_o and_o most_o notable_a vision_n of_o all_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o vision_n which_o be_v a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o bind_n unloose_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n contain_v in_o chapter_n 20.21.22_o the_o last_o vision_n do_v summary_o represent_v the_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o dragon_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o hell_n afterward_o let_v loose_a at_o last_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a cast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n also_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n build_v with_o ineffable_a magnificence_n from_o